path: root/49238-0.txt

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 49238 ***

  ┌────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┐
  │                                                                │
  │                      Transcriber’s Notes                       │
  │                                                                │
  │                                                                │
  │  Punctuation has been standardized.                            │
  │                                                                │
  │  Characters in small caps have been replaced by all caps.      │
  │                                                                │
  │  Non-printable characteristics have been given the following   │
  │  transliteration:                                              │
  │      Italic text: --> _text_                                   │
  │                                                                │
  │  This book was written in a period when many words had         │
  │  not become standardized in their spelling. Words may have     │
  │  multiple spelling variations or inconsistent hyphenation in   │
  │  the text. These have been left unchanged unless indicated     │
  │  with a Transcriber’s Note.                                    │
  │                                                                │
  │  Footnotes are identified in the text with a number in         │
  │  brackets [2] and have been accumulated in a single section    │
  │  following the index.                                          │
  │                                                                │
  │  Transcriber Notes are used when making corrections to the     │
  │  text or to provide additional information for the modern      │
  │  reader. These notes are not identified in the text, but have  │
  │  been accumulated in a single section at the end of the book.  │
  │                                                                │
  └────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┘




    [Illustration: Portraits of:
          Col. BAXTER SMITH     Lt. Col. PAUL F. ANDERSON
          Maj. W. S. BLEDSOE    Adjt. GEO. B. GUILD]




                ╔════════════════════════════════╗
                ║                                ║
                ║   _A BRIEF NARRATIVE OF THE_   ║
                ║                                ║
                ║       _Fourth Tennessee_       ║
                ║       _Cavalry Regiment_       ║
                ║                                ║
                ║     _WHEELER’S CORPS, ARMY_    ║
                ║         _OF TENNESSEE_         ║
                ║                                ║
                ║          Illustration          ║
                ║                                ║
                ║      _By GEORGE B. GUILD_      ║
                ║                                ║
                ║       _NASHVILLE, TENN._       ║
                ║             _1913_             ║
                ║                                ║
                ╚════════════════════════════════╝




    ╔════════════════════════ Dedication ═══════════════════════╗
    ║                                                           ║
    ║         _To those comrades “who went with us but_         ║
    ║            _came not back again,” many of whom_           ║
    ║              _are sleeping in their blankets_             ║
    ║                 _in unknown graves on the_                ║
    ║                    _battlefields where_                   ║
    ║                        _they fell_                        ║
    ║                                                           ║
    ║                         ────────                          ║
    ║                                                           ║
    ║  The rough board that perhaps a comrade placed at the     ║
    ║  head to direct the footsteps of inquiring friends        ║
    ║  has long since rotted down; and the little mound they    ║
    ║  spread above their soldier breast has been leveled by    ║
    ║  the plowshare or the long years that have passed since   ║
    ║  then. But there the wild flower sheds its sweetest       ║
    ║  perfume to the morning air, and the song bird warbles    ║
    ║  its lay to the setting sun, and at night the stars of    ║
    ║  heaven, as they climb the Milky Way, look down and grow  ║
    ║  brighter as they pass.                                   ║
    ║                                                           ║
    ╚═══════════════════════════════════════════════════════════╝




                              CONTENTS.


         INTRODUCTORY

       I. ORGANIZATION AND EARLY MOVEMENTS
            Outpost Duty at Franklin, Tenn.--Battle of
            Murfreesboro--Retreat to Shelbyville.

      II. FROM FORT DONELSON TO CHICKAMAUGA
            Fort Donelson--Woodbury, Tenn.--Trousdale’s Ferry
            on Caney Fork River--Resisting Rosecrans’s Advance
            on Shelbyville and Tullahoma--Bragg’s Retreat to
            Chattanooga--Wheeler’s Cavalry at Rome, Ga.--Battle
            of Chickamauga.

     III. WHEELER’S RAID INTO MIDDLE TENNESSEE IN 1863

      IV. IN EAST TENNESSEE
            Return to the Army of Tennessee at Missionary
            Ridge--Report of Lieutenant Colonel Anderson on the
            Battle of Chickamauga--Battles of Lookout Mountain
            and Orchard Knob--Missionary Ridge and Ringgold, Ga.

       V. CAMPAIGNING IN GEORGIA
            Gen. Joseph E. Johnston Succeeds General Bragg
            as Commander in Chief--Remarks about General
            Bragg--General Sherman Advances on Dalton, Ga.--March
            to Atlanta, Ga.--Battles of Resaca and Kingston--New
            Hope Church--Kennesaw Mountain--Marietta and
            Atlanta--General Johnston Superseded by General Hood.

      VI. GENERAL WHEELER’S CAPTURE OF THE COMMANDS OF GENERALS
          McCOOK AND STONEMAN
            Raid of General Wheeler into Tennessee in 1864--Behind
            the Lines.

     VII. IN TENNESSEE, VIRGINIA, AND HARASSING SHERMAN
            March through East Tennessee--Battle of Saltville,
            Va.--Return to Atlanta, Ga.--Sherman’s March to
            the Sea.

    VIII. THE SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN
            Remarks about General Hood--Battle of Aiken,
            S. C.--Battle of Fayetteville, N. C.

      IX. IN NORTH CAROLINA
            Change in Brigade Officers--Gen. Joseph E. Johnston
            Succeeds General Hood and Assumes Command in North
            Carolina--Battle of Averyboro, N. C.--Bentonville,
            N. C.

       X. FURTHER MOVEMENTS IN NORTH CAROLINA, AND THE BEGINNING
          OF THE END
            Reorganization of the Army at Smithfield,
            N. C.--General Johnston Ordered to Greensboro,
            N. C.--Meets Confederate States Officials--General
            Johnston Confers with General Sherman, and an
            Agreement Made to End the War.

      XI. THE END OF THE STRUGGLE
            Surprise of the Army at Information of
            Surrender--Sherman-Johnston Capitulation Rejected at
            Washington--Another Agreement Looking to a Surrender
            on Terms Given General Lee at Appomattox--General
            Johnston’s Farewell Address to the Army--General
            Wheeler’s Address to the Cavalry.

     XII. CASUALTY LISTS

    XIII. GEN. JOSEPH E. JOHNSTON AND OTHER OFFICERS

     XIV. AN ADDRESS AND A SPEECH

      XV. A FEW FACTS FROM HISTORY

     XVI. AFTER THE WAR

    XVII. GENERAL BRAGG’S KENTUCKY CAMPAIGN IN 1862
            (By Baxter Smith)

   XVIII. MEMBERS OF THE REGIMENT NOW LIVING

          APPENDIX

          INDEX




                            INTRODUCTORY.


Since the surrender of the Confederate army, in the spring of 1865,
I have been frequently asked by members of the Regiment to write
its history. I have always promised, but have failed to comply till
now I find myself attempting it forty-seven years afterwards. Many
of those who survived the surrender have died. Some have removed
to parts unknown, and a very few remain from whom I can obtain
necessary information. So I am forced to write mostly from a personal
recollection, without memorandum or note. This I regret; for it
forces me to speak of some, while I have forgotten others equally as
worthy of mention. I offer this as my apology for an imperfect record.

It has been my effort to write a narrative of my own Regiment.
Necessarily it can be of but little interest to the public, although
it embraces a cursory history of the Army of Tennessee, of which it
was a part. I see that some repetition appears in its pages, growing
out of a predisposition to emphasize some facts, which I ask you to
excuse.




                              CHAPTER I.

                  ORGANIZATION AND EARLY MOVEMENTS.


The Fourth Tennessee Cavalry did not assume regimental form until
General Bragg had returned from his Kentucky campaign, in the fall of
1862. It was made up of detachments that had served under different
commanders since the beginning of the war. At its organization Baxter
Smith was made Colonel; Paul F. Anderson, Lieutenant Colonel; W.
Scott Bledsoe, Major; J. A. Minnis, Adjutant; W. A. Rushing, Sergeant
Major; Marcellus Grissim, Quartermaster, with R. O. McLean, Bob
Corder, and John Price his assistants; Captain Bone, Commissary,
with Lieut. J. A. Arnold and Captain McLean his assistants; Dr. W.
T. Delaney, Surgeon, with Dr. Tom Allen his assistant; Rev. W. W.
Hendrix, Chaplain; Sergeant Finney, Ordnance Officer; J. A. Stewart
and James B. Nance, Regimental Buglers; Bob Gann and Bennett Chapman,
Wagon Masters.

The commissioned officers of the companies were:

    _Company A._--Captain, D. W. Alexander; First Lieutenant,
    Rice McLean; Second Lieutenant, J. N. Orr; Third Lieutenant,
    Charles Beard. Recruited in Marshall County, Tenn.

    _Company B._--Captain, C. H. Ingles; First Lieutenant,
    Joe Massengale; Second Lieutenant, Joe Massengale; Third
    Lieutenant, G. W. Carmack. Recruited in Sullivan County,
    Tenn.

    _Company C._--Captains, Frank Cunningham[1] and George C.
    Moore; First Lieutenant, James Hogan; Second Lieutenant,
    R. S. Scruggs; Third Lieutenant, Samuel Scoggins. Recruited
    in Smith County, Tenn.

    _Company D._--Captain, J. M. Phillips; First Lieutenant,
    Bob Bone; Second Lieutenant, J. T. Barbee; Third Lieutenant,
    J. A. Arnold. Recruited in DeKalb and Wilson Counties, Tenn.

    _Company E._--Captain, H. A. Wyly; First Lieutenant,
    H. L. Preston; Second Lieutenant, W. S. Sullivan; Third
    Lieutenant, John Fathera. Recruited in Cannon County, Tenn.

    _Company F._--Captain, J. R. Lester; First Lieutenant,
    C. S. Burgess; Second Lieutenant, W. H. Phillips; Third
    Lieutenant, James Williamson. Recruited in Wilson County,
    Tenn.

    _Company G._--Captain, J. W. Nichol; First Lieutenant, Dave
    Youree; Second Lieutenant,--McKnight; Third Lieutenant,
    J. A. Sagely. Recruited in Cannon and Rutherford Counties,
    Tenn.

    _Company H._--Captain, Sam Glover; Lieutenants, Green,
    Light, William Gaut, and William Fields. Recruited in
    Hamilton County and Bridgeport, Ala.

    _Company I._--Captain, Bob Bledsoe; Lieutenants, William
    Hildreth, J. W. Storey, Foster Bowman, and Elliott.
    Recruited in Fentress County, Tenn.

    _Company K._--Captain, Jim Britton; Lieutenants, W. Corbett
    and Dewitt Anderson. Recruited in Wilson, Sumner, and
    Davidson Counties, Tenn.

    _Company L._[2]--Captain, J. J. Parton; Lieutenants, Henry,
    Russell, and Tillery. Recruited in Knox County, Tenn.

The Regiment was assigned to a brigade composed of the Eighth Texas,
Eleventh Texas, First Kentucky, and Fourth Tennessee Regiments and
Malone’s Alabama Battalion, Col. Tom Harrison as Senior Colonel
commanding the brigade, Maj. Gen. John A. Wharton commanding the
division (Gen. Joe Wheeler’s Corps, Army of Tennessee), and sent to
Franklin, Tenn., on outpost duty. General Bragg, with the infantry
force, was at Murfreesboro, confronting General Rosecrans’s Federal
army at Nashville.

It is well enough to state here that there were two Fourth Tennessee
Cavalry Regiments in the army--Colonel Stearns’s Fourth Tennessee
and Colonel Smith’s Fourth Tennessee. They had been serving in
different departments of the army, one under General Forrest and the
other under General Wheeler, most of the time, and we did not know
the fact until late in the war. Both had made character under that
name, and each tacitly agreed to remain as they had been known, which
they did. At the date of the organization of the Fourth Tennessee
Cavalry Regiment it numbered one thousand men, rank and file, made
up principally of stout, healthy, and vigorous young men. As stated,
our first service as a regiment was at Franklin, on General Bragg’s
front and left flank, some twenty miles from Murfreesboro and
eighteen miles from Nashville, where we were kept busy for some two
months or more in picketing, scouting on all the roads leading toward
Murfreesboro from Nashville, occasionally having some hot contests
with the enemy, killing, wounding, and capturing some, and losing
some ourselves. At one time we scouted toward Nashville in the night,
and remained all day in the vicinity, expecting the enemy to come
out, as was their custom, on foraging expeditions, which they failed
to do. But before leaving we concluded to give them a closer dare. In
the evening we came up the Charlotte Pike as far as what is now West
Nashville, and, going up Richland Creek, we came in contact with a
force of the enemy at Bosley Springs, and, charging them, drove them
back to the Harding Pike, capturing some and pursuing the others to
where the old penitentiary wall stood, on Church Street. We remained
in line a short distance down the road till near sundown; but no
enemy appearing, we repaired to our station at Franklin.

The enemy made frequent scouts in the neighborhood of Franklin,
sometimes resulting in quite a battle. I remember that in one of
these Captain McMillin, a brother of Ex-Governor McMillin, was
killed. He was on a visit to some acquaintances in the Regiment,
and went out with the Regiment to meet one of these scouts of the
enemy.

In the latter part of December, 1862, Rosecrans marched on
Murfreesboro. The Regiment skirmished with his advance till he
reached the place. Capt. J. R. Lester, of Company F, was desperately
wounded in one of these skirmishes. We thought at the time that his
wound was mortal, but he returned to his company in a few weeks, and
served with them till the surrender at Greensboro, N. C. When Colonel
Smith as Senior Colonel assumed the command of the brigade, Capt.
J. R. Lester was made his Inspector General, and surrendered as such.

On reaching Murfreesboro we were placed on the right of our line
on the Lebanon Pike, where General Bragg supposed the enemy would
first attack; but changing his plans during the night, he attacked
with his left flank about daylight. A terrific battle ensued here.
It seems the enemy at the time was moving to attack Bragg from that
flank, and the two armies unexpectedly met in deadly conflict. The
battle raged in all its fury for hours. Charge after charge and
countercharge was made time and again, with heavy losses on both
sides. The Confederates, steadily advancing, gradually forced the
enemy back, capturing many pieces of artillery and small arms,
with many prisoners. Among the captured was General Willich and his
German Brigade. Gen. Jim Rains, of the Confederate army, and General
Sill, of the Federal army, were killed in one of these assaults.
Before night the Federal army was forced back to the Nashville
Pike, at right angles to the position they held when first attacked.
The Confederates had gained a great victory. The loss of each was
about equal--say, ten thousand. Six thousand Federal prisoners were
captured, and several batteries of artillery, besides thousands
of muskets and ammunition. The next morning every one expected
the battle to be renewed, and were much disappointed that General
Bragg did not follow up his advantage, instead of which he remained
inactive for several days. In the meantime he ordered General
Wheeler, with his cavalry corps, to the rear of General Rosecrans,
toward Nashville. All along the way to La Vergne we were picking up
prisoners, and everything indicated a defeat and rout of the enemy.
At the latter place we came up with a long train of wagons moving
toward Nashville with an escort of several thousand cavalry. We
engaged them, and, after a considerable battle, they retreated. We
captured and destroyed some two hundred wagons, some prisoners were
taken, and a good many men on both sides were killed and wounded.
Many of Rosecrans’s men had reached Nashville, reporting that his
army had been badly beaten. Still no movement had been made by
General Bragg at Murfreesboro. The enemy had taken advantage of this
inactivity by collecting together their broken columns and taking
position on high ground on the banks of Stones River, and crowned
it with a number of batteries--fifty-seven pieces--well protected,
awaiting the movement of General Bragg. On the first day of January
he attacked this well-fortified place of the enemy with the single
division of General Breckenridge. After a most gallant assault by
Breckenridge, he was repulsed with heavy loss. That night the cavalry
of Wheeler occupied the works of the infantry when they withdrew
toward Shelbyville. General Bragg, it seems, had sent off during
this lull in movements all of his wounded and the prisoners he had
taken. At daylight on the 2d of January, 1863, Wheeler’s cavalry also
withdrew, following the infantry toward Shelbyville. No pursuit was
made. The Federals were as much surprised as the Confederates at the
result, and it was sometime during the day before they could realize
the fact of the withdrawal of Bragg’s troops. Much adverse criticism
was made of General Bragg’s failure to take advantage of the victory
he had obtained in the first days of the battle, and especially of
the assault he made against the well-prepared works of the enemy,
when it should have been with his entire army instead of a single
division. Such was the opinion of the humblest soldier in his army.




                            CHAPTER II.

                 FROM FORT DONELSON TO CHICKAMAUGA.


General Bragg upon reaching Shelbyville went regularly into camp,
and remained there some three or four months drilling, recruiting,
and strengthening his army. General Wheeler, with his corps, was on
the front watching the movement of the Federal army at Murfreesboro,
scouting all the approaches, with an occasional scrap with the enemy,
sometimes approaching the dignity of a battle.

In January, 1863, Wheeler’s Corps was ordered to Fort Donelson with
a view of capturing the garrison stationed there. General Forrest was
ordered up from West Tennessee to coöperate with Wheeler. On reaching
the place, Wheeler made his arrangements to attack, and did attack
the fortifications; but General Forrest refusing to coöperate, he
was repulsed and the expedition was a failure. Wheeler lost quite a
number of men. Col. Frank McNairy, a well-known citizen of Nashville,
was killed in leading a charge. The weather was extremely cold. The
streams were full of ice and the dirt roads were frozen hard, making
it a matter of difficulty to pass over. Men and horses suffered
greatly, as much as at any time during the war. On going back to
Shelbyville, the Fourth Tennessee was detached and sent by General
Bragg to Woodbury to relieve a portion of General Morgan’s command
under Captain Hutchison, who was killed in an engagement with the
enemy the day before we reached there. He was a fine soldier, and
his death was much regretted. His home was at Springfield, Tenn.,
where he is affectionately remembered. The Regiment was at Woodbury
some weeks, during which time we had frequent battles with the
enemy coming up from Murfreesboro, where the Federal army was still
stationed. We lost quite a number of men, killed and wounded. In one
of these engagements Colonel Smith received a saber cut, and would
probably have been killed had not the bugler of the Regiment, J. A.
Stewart, relieved the situation by a well-directed shot from his
pistol. From Woodbury we were ordered over to Trousdale’s Ferry, on
the Caney Fork River. We went from there on a scout toward Nashville,
and, turning off the Lebanon Pike, went to a point on the Cumberland
River a mile above Edgefield Junction, where we waited, in ambush,
for a train on the Louisville and Nashville Railroad to come in
sight. We had a piece of artillery with us, commanded by Lieutenant
White; and when a long train made its appearance, he opened on it,
and about the first shot went into the steam chest of the engine,
bringing the train to a stop in full view of our position. The train
was loaded with horses; and after demolishing it and everything in
sight, we retired.

Some of the men asked to be permitted to go over and get some of the
horses; but Colonel Smith would not allow it, as he had another trip
in contemplation, to wit: to go over to the Nashville and Chattanooga
Railroad. Near Smyrna we captured a long train of cars full of
officers and soldiers without firing a gun. The men were allowed to
help themselves bountifully to the rich booty; and being paroled,
the prisoners were permitted to pursue their journey toward Nashville
on foot. From there we returned to our post at Trousdale’s Ferry.
In a short while thereafter Colonel Smith and Adjutant Minnis were
captured by the enemy under the following circumstances: They had
been across the river inspecting the picket posts on that side, and
on their return to camp after dark they were captured by a scout of
the enemy which had been piloted around the pickets by a Union man
of that vicinity. As soon as it was ascertained, a squad from the
picket post pursued them to the vicinity of Carthage, about seven
miles. They came in view of the scouts with the prisoners, whom they
managed to keep so exposed that the Confederates were afraid to fire
at them for fear of killing Colonel Smith and Minnis. The writer was
appointed to fill the place of Adjutant Minnis, and served in this
capacity till the battle of Fayetteville, N. C., in February, 1865,
when he was appointed Adjutant General of the brigade, and served
and surrendered as such at Greensboro, N. C., April 26, 1865. We
remained some days longer on the Caney Fork, till General Rosecrans
commenced his movement against General Bragg, when we were ordered
to Shelbyville. We reached there in time to resist the advance of the
enemy, having some well-contested battles with them, in which a good
many of our men were killed and wounded, and inflicting a like loss
on the enemy. Here the greater part of Colonel Malone’s Battalion,
of Alabama, was captured, and we saw no more of them during the war.

When Rosecrans began his movement on Shelbyville with a heavy column,
he sent a like column down the Chattanooga Railway toward Tullahoma.
In order to meet this movement, General Bragg fell back to Tullahoma,
where the two columns of the enemy were expected to concentrate.

The Army of Tennessee remained at Tullahoma some three or four weeks,
during which time they were kept busy drilling, collecting supplies,
recruiting, etc. The conscript law of the Confederate government
was in full force, and Bragg received from this source quite an
accession to his army. Some of these made as good soldiers as we
had, but as a general thing they were a very uncertain quantity and
would not do to depend on. In a short time General Rosecrans’s army
appeared before Tullahoma. It had been largely recruited and numbered
double the strength of the Army of Tennessee. In one of the cavalry
battles around Tullahoma that great soldier, Gen. James Starnes, had
been killed. His death created quite a gloom, and, had he lived, he
would certainly have won higher rank. Judge McLemore, of Franklin,
succeeded to his command.

General Bragg began his retrograde movement toward Chattanooga in
June (I think), very wisely concluding to draw the Federals farther
from his base before risking another general engagement. General
Wheeler covered his rear, which the enemy’s cavalry assailed very
vigorously, using their batteries freely. This continued until we
passed over Cumberland Mountain, both armies losing quite a number
in killed and wounded, some prisoners being taken. After passing
the mountain a lull in the operations of both armies ensued. The
Confederate infantry had passed on to Chattanooga. Wheeler’s cavalry,
reaching the Tennessee River, passed over the bridge at Bridgeport
on the plank flooring that had been laid upon the girders. After
reaching Shellmound, on the Nashville and Chattanooga Railroad,
General Wheeler was ordered to go to Rome, Ga., with a view to
recuperating his much-jaded cavalry horses. Here we remained for two
months or more and had the only real rest that we got during our
service in the army. Rome was then a pleasant little city of about
five thousand inhabitants, surrounded by a rich and fertile country.
Wheeler’s Cavalry Corps numbered about five thousand, rank and file.
The quartermasters of the respective regiments would buy a field of
corn, move to it, and remain until it was exhausted, and then move on
to another purchase. The horses would be fed on the corn, stalks and
all, using a plentiful supply of salt, besides grazing them on grass
for an hour or two each day. It was wonderful how they improved, and
by the time we left there they looked as if they had been prepared
for a State Fair.

The soldiers, too, were supplied with an abundance of substantial and
wholesome rations. The strictest discipline prevailed. Drills were
the order of the day, with both officers and privates, at least two
hours each morning and evening. Prayer meetings and services by the
respective chaplains were held regularly, were well attended, and
many conversions took place. Drs. Bunting and Hendricks, our brigade
and regimental chaplains, were kept busy and active in their duties,
and we know that many lasting and substantial conversions were made
through their efforts. We also had an election for Tennessee State
officers while there. The Tennessee troops voted for Judge Robert L.
Caruthers for Governor and for their respective Congressmen in their
districts. The State Department was at Chattanooga at that time, and
we suppose that the returns of the election were made to them. We
have never seen any published returns of the election, but suppose it
held. We suppose it was the only election ever held that had no graft
or liquor dispensed as an inducement--truly a prohibition affair.

By the time we were ordered to move, Wheeler’s Corps was in splendid
condition, both men and horses. Rumors were pending of a great
battle, and all were anxious to be off to the war again. Early in
September, 1863, we were ordered to the front. At La Fayette, Ga.,
we met a portion of General Bragg’s infantry. He had remained quietly
at Chattanooga until the enemy made their appearance in front of
the city, when he retreated south; and, marching back to La Fayette,
he surprised the enemy, when General Rosecrans hastened to get
his scattered army together to give battle. General Thomas, with
his large corps, had crossed the Tennessee River at Bridgeport,
marching across Sand Mountain toward Rome, Ga., and was separated some
distance from General Rosecrans. Our brigade was sent back to Tryon
Factory with the infantry brigade of General Helm to meet a Federal
command, which we did. After some sharp fighting they retreated with
a view of joining the main column of Rosecrans. We continued on their
trail, after several hard contests with them, notably at Bluebird
Gap and other places, till General Thomas had taken position in
McElmore’s Cove, when General Bragg made his dispositions to capture
them. General Hindman’s Division was ordered to a gap in the mountain
to prevent Thomas’s escape; but for some reason he did not reach
it in time to prevent it, and Thomas hurried to join with General
Rosecrans. This failure on the part of General Hindman to get to the
designated point in time is said to have brought about an inquiry of
court-martial. It was evident that but for this failure we would have
captured General Thomas’s splendid corps. General Wheeler continued
his skirmishing with the right wing of General Rosecrans’s army till
we reached the field of Chickamauga on the evening of the 19th of
December.

We relieved General Breckenridge’s Division at Glass Mill, on the
Chickamauga, where they had had a considerable battle with the enemy
under General Negley. Other parts of General Bragg’s line on his
right had been hotly engaged during the day and late in the evening
by the combined attack of Generals Cleburne and Cheatham. Some
success had been obtained by them.

I here insert a paper prepared by me after a visit to the battle
field of Chickamauga more than twenty years afterwards, and which I
was invited to read before Donelson Bivouac and an assemblage of the
Daughters of the Confederacy in their hall at Gallatin:

    The battle of Chickamauga was fought on Saturday and Sunday,
    September 19 and 20, 1863, the farthest extremity of the
    field being about thirteen miles southwest of Chattanooga,
    extending up to about seven miles of that city, which is
    about the dividing line between the States of Georgia and
    Tennessee. General Rosecrans was in command of the Federal
    forces, and General Bragg was in command of the Confederates.

    We are standing to-day on the exact spot in the old field
    near Glass Mill where we dismounted to fight, and from which
    we advanced to take part in that bloody and hard-fought
    battle between American soldiers. We feel that we are
    standing upon consecrated ground, baptized as it has been
    by the best and purest blood that ever pulsated in human
    veins. It was here, amid the smoke of battle, that the forms
    of personal friends and comrades faded from our sight and
    we beheld them no more. As we gaze up into the blue skies
    that panoply these mountains and valleys, we seem to feel
    that their spirits hover around here yet, and that we can
    again commune with them. As imagination paints, we feel that
    same inspiring emotion which nothing on earth can excite
    save the busy preparation for battle. As we listen to its
    roar--the boom of cannon, the crash of musketry, the shouts
    of advancing columns--we experience the light, airy feeling,
    twitching of the nerves, and restless expectation that an
    impending conflict alone can produce, and feel that we
    breathe an atmosphere high above this earth.

    Rosecrans in advancing from Chattanooga had marched by his
    right flank toward the Alabama line. He had supposed that
    General Bragg was retreating; and when Bragg marched back,
    taking position at La Fayette, Ga., he seemingly became
    alarmed and, with a view of getting together his scattered
    columns, marched back toward Chattanooga along the line of
    Missionary Ridge, covered by the mountainous country and the
    Chickamauga River south of his line of march. About ten days
    before the battle Wharton’s Division of cavalry, to which he
    belonged, was ordered up from Rome, Ga., where we had been
    since our retreat from Middle Tennessee. This inactivity
    had become tiresome, and the order to move was received with
    delight. The air was pregnant with rumors. A great battle
    was said to be imminent. The men moved with alacrity and
    determination, for they felt that the opportunity was at
    hand when they could regain lost territory and drive the
    enemy beyond their homes. Some scouting and skirmishing
    took place before the general engagement. We remember that
    at Tryon Factory, Bluebird Gap, McLemore’s Cove, and other
    places we had hard fighting, driving in their right flank.
    General Forrest with his cavalry had opened the fight at
    Reed’s Bridge, on the Chickamauga, on Friday, the 18th. On
    Saturday, the 19th, most of the Confederate army had passed
    to the north side of the river and confronted the enemy,
    whose right wing rested at Lee & Gordon’s mill and extended
    in a northern direction, covering the roads leading from La
    Fayette to Chattanooga. Fighting took place during the day,
    and late in the evening, by a united charge by Cleburne’s
    and Cheatham’s Divisions, they drove the enemy and gained
    some advantage, but with considerable loss. General
    Longstreet arrived late that evening, and a portion of his
    corps came upon the field that night--to wit, McLaws’s
    and Hood’s small divisions, numbering not exceeding eight
    thousand muskets. This was the only portion of his corps
    that participated in the next day’s battle. On consultation
    that night at Bragg’s headquarters, the Confederate army was
    divided into two wings, General Polk to command the right
    and General Longstreet the left. The order was for Polk to
    commence the fight on the morrow at daylight, when it was
    to be taken up successively along the line to the left. For
    some cause the attack did not commence until late in the
    day, which circumstance did and has since caused serious
    comment regarding the result. We thought then and see now
    that if the Confederates had had two more hours of daylight
    General Thomas would have shared the fate of McCook and
    Crittenden, commanding the other two corps of the enemy, and
    would have been completely shattered and broken to pieces.
    This failure of the brave old Bishop to come to time was
    afterwards the subject of court-martial investigation,
    though no one ever doubted his courage or loyalty to the
    cause for which he afterwards gave his life; yet history
    will hold him responsible for the great mistake, whether
    caused by subordinates or not. It was midday, we suppose,
    when General Wharton’s Division was dismounted in the old
    field upon the bank of the Chickamauga at Glass’s Mill.
    They formed the left of Bragg’s line of battle, with Hood’s
    Division on our right at Lee & Gordon’s mill. We judged from
    the firing that the line of battle was some five miles in
    length, and that the battle was raging with desperate fury
    at this time.

    It was Sunday--a calm, clear September day in the mountains
    of Georgia, amid scenery that Switzerland could not excel in
    romantic grandeur. The rich green foliage of the mountains
    served as a background, and from its sides and gorges arose
    in dense volumes the sulphurous smoke of battle. The fiery
    wave of battle boiled and surged in its maddening fury
    during the evening and until nightfall. Commencing on the
    right, the deafening thunder would roll along the line
    toward the left, when it would be taken up and swept back
    to where it started. The sound indicated with accuracy the
    result in different parts of the field; for as a column
    would advance to the charge you would first hear the rapid
    and quick discharge of the batteries, indicating that their
    position was threatened, then would come a crash of musketry
    as if every tree in the forest had fallen, and high above
    all this the shouts of the Confederates. For a moment a
    deathlike silence would ensue just there, unmistakably
    evidencing the fact that the battery had been taken or
    driven from the field. This would hardly die away at a
    given point before it would be repeated successively along
    the line and echoed back again, swelling at times to such
    a mighty chorus manufactured from the thunders of war that
    it seemed that both heaven and earth would be torn asunder.
    Truly

              “Such a din was there,
               As if men fought on earth below
               And fiends in upper air.”

    We feel our inability to give more than a faint conception
    of the grandeur of the scene that met the eyes and fell
    upon the ears of those who participated in the battle of
    Chickamauga. They can never cease to remember it. The roar
    of the four hundred cannon from Round Top and Cemetery
    Hill, at Gettysburg, which preceded Pickett’s charge, has
    never been equaled, though the casualties resulting from
    this grand artillery duel were comparatively few; while
    at Chickamauga all day long on Sunday there was a series
    of infantry charges upon batteries in chosen position, in
    which whole companies and regiments were swept away like the
    morning mist before the rays of the sun.

    While sitting upon our horses listening to all this, we
    noticed a courier gallop up to General Wharton and deliver
    a message. We were ordered to dismount, as heretofore
    stated, and advance toward a battery that was shelling us
    from an eminence across the Chickamauga and about one-half
    mile distant. The order to advance was received with lusty
    cheers, for the men were chafing to go forward. The brigade
    was composed of the Eighth and Eleventh Texas, the First
    Kentucky, and the Fourth Tennessee Regiments. Col. Thomas
    Harrison, of the Eighth Texas, commanded the brigade as
    senior officer, and Lieut. Col. Paul Anderson was in command
    of the Fourth Tennessee, which was on the right of the
    brigade. We moved in column down the road leading to the
    river and, fording the stream near the mill, formed a line
    of battle in regular infantry style in the edge of low,
    level beech woods, and, placing our skirmishers a short
    distance in front, advanced through the woods. The enemy
    knew that we were coming and kept up an incessant shelling
    of the woods, some of our men being injured by limbs of
    trees torn off by the cannon balls. We had advanced but a
    short distance when the skirmishers became hotly engaged,
    which was the signal for a rapid advance, and we swept
    through the woods, driving the enemy before us. They
    rallied at a fence at the edge of the woodland, delivered an
    effective volley, and fell back across a little field to a
    new line behind a fence and on the edge of another woodland
    along an eminence where their artillery was planted. As our
    line emerged from the wood into the open space this battery,
    shotted with grape, and the line behind the fence, armed
    with seven-shooting Spencer rifles, opened on us, and a
    perfect hailstorm of deadly missiles filled the air. Being
    commanded to lie down, we did so for a few moments, and then
    arose and charged across the field. Just here we sustained
    our heaviest loss, and in a few moments the Fourth Tennessee
    had forty men shot down as we arose from the ground. As we
    rushed across the field the line sustaining the battery
    broke; and as they ran off many were killed and wounded,
    two or three hundred of them surrendering in a body. We were
    struck here with the gallantry of a Federal officer. He was
    on horseback and with drawn saber was attempting to hold
    his men to their position. He was killed, and his body fell
    into our hands. Papers upon his person indicated that he
    was colonel of the First Ohio Regiment. We went half a mile
    farther until we drove them beyond Crawfish Springs, the
    field hospital of the Federal army. This explained, what we
    could not understand at the time, why we were making a fight
    so far from the line of our infantry. The Federals had been
    driven from the line of the Chickamauga, and, this being
    the only water accessible to them, they had made Crawfish
    Springs their field hospital. We have learned since that we
    were fighting the division of Gen. George Crook. Both sides
    lost quite a number in killed and wounded. Where a stand
    had been made they were thick upon the ground. The line of
    attack for a mile was well defined; but, really, though we
    gained the fight and drove them from the field, our loss in
    killed and wounded was as great as theirs. The immense crowd
    of men, tents, vehicles, etc., at Crawfish Springs caused us
    to believe at first that we had captured the whole Federal
    army. Dead men in rail pens for protection and wounded men
    in large circus tents were scattered about over acres of
    ground, with the accustomed retinue of hospital assistants
    and not a few shirkers from the fight. This spring is one
    of the largest and purest of clear water I have ever seen.
    Its volume is large enough to supply a great city, and the
    stream that flows from it is that of a small river. After
    detailing a guard to hold the captives, the remainder of the
    command were marched back to their horses. The road was full
    of our ambulances, litters, etc., bearing off the dead and
    wounded. Here was presented that other phase of grim-visaged
    war, sickening to look upon: friends and comrades dead and
    dying who a few hours before were full of life and soldierly
    enthusiasm; men with their pale, ashy countenances turned
    toward the sky. Such scenes dissipate the excitement that
    the advance creates. A friend who was mortally wounded
    recognized me as we passed. As he evidently wished to say
    something to me, I stopped and took his cold, icy hand.
    Fixing his glassy eyes upon me, he said in a faltering
    voice: “Let my people at home know that I died like a true
    soldier.” He died that night; and his body rests somewhere
    upon the field his valor helped to win, though his name will
    never appear in the “count of the battle.” His was the fate
    of thousands of gallant spirits whose memory lives in the
    hearts of a small circle of acquaintances, but whose heroism
    has made their commanders great in song and story.

    I have had a desire to visit these scenes ever since the war
    closed. Soldiers are rushed upon battle fields and rushed
    away, leaving a desire to visit them again. It was just
    twenty-four years ago and the same hour of the day when
    I last saw this field where Harrison’s Brigade made their
    fight, yet many things are true to the impressions left;
    and what a rush of buried memories are resurrected! The old
    mill where we crossed the Chickamauga looks the same. The
    woodman’s ax has leveled the dense beech grove on the north
    side through which we moved to the attack. A few scattering
    trees are still standing to indicate the character of timber
    that once stood upon the ground. Now it is an inclosed
    field, upon which is growing in rich luxuriance “the tall
    yellow corn.” I tried to follow the line of our advance,
    and suppose I did so from the fact that, the timber being
    cleared away, the high ground upon which the enemy’s
    battery was located is plainly to be seen. I fancied that
    I found the little hillock on the far edge of the woodland
    where we were ordered to lie down while the enemy’s shot
    sprinkled us with gravel. I cut a cornstalk from the spot
    where so many of our men were shot down, and have it yet
    as a memento. The low log house on Snodgrass Hill is still
    standing, and looks as it did then. It was here that we
    captured so many cannons. This point in the field is upon
    its southern extremity, situated between the road leading
    from La Fayette and the one leading from Crawfish Springs
    to Chattanooga. Just here the hardest fighting occurred. The
    field is still an immense rugged and woody forest, and no
    particular marks can be seen except now and then the tall
    stump of a tree. All through the woods for miles the bodies
    of the trees have been chopped by curio hunters. In a dense
    jungle at the foot of Snodgrass Hill I noticed a number of
    graves. The letters on the rotted boards indicated that they
    were Alabamians. The Dyer, Vittitoe, Glenn, and Ross houses
    have been preserved, and look as they did then. But after
    traveling over the field for hours, I might say with truth
    that there is nothing here to tell the stranger of the spot
    where one of the bloodiest battles in the world’s history
    was fought. Hundreds of brave men of both armies were buried
    here in their blankets, and hardly a sign seems to mark
    their resting place. But the name and fame of Chickamauga
    will live in history as long as Lookout lifts its rocky
    ribs to the skies or the river of death winds its way to the
    sea. As I stood there musing I could not but ask myself the
    questions: Where are the men who were actors in this bloody
    drama a quarter of a century ago? Where is the spirit that
    pervaded this immense host and drove them to deeds of blood
    and slaughter? The glory, pomp, and circumstance of war have
    departed, and to such as survived that field and the long
    years that have passed since then it seems as a shadowy
    dream, without the semblance of reality.

    But to resume: On Sunday night we slept upon the field near
    General Longstreet’s headquarters, at the foot of Snodgrass
    Hill. At an early hour the Fourth Tennessee was ordered
    to report to him for orders. We then anticipated a renewal
    of the battle. He sent us forward toward Chattanooga to
    report the whereabouts of the enemy. I remember that we
    passed a little white house near the Chattanooga Road. As
    we approached it, I noticed a hog running through the woods
    with a soldier’s amputated leg in its mouth. This was one
    of our field hospitals, the window of which was some three
    or four feet from the ground. The surgeons within as they
    amputated a limb would throw it out of the window. The pile
    outside was so high that they would have to brush away the
    topmost limbs. Just beyond here was an elevated plateau
    where a hard struggle had taken place. As many as six
    batteries of the enemy had been broken to pieces. Horses
    were piled thick one upon the other, mangled and torn in
    every conceivable shape. Behind these batteries was a long
    line of Federals who had been killed where they lay. The
    fence had caught fire, and many of the bodies were burned
    into a dark crisp. Every tree and bush was marked by balls,
    and in some places large trees were torn to pieces. To see
    it, you would conclude that a small bird could not have
    survived the storm of bullets that swept like a cyclone
    through the forest.

    I have seen paintings depicting the horrors of the battle
    field which I supposed were overdrawn; but this idea
    was dispelled at Chickamauga, and I appreciate now the
    fact that the imagination cannot always do it justice.
    All through the woods were telegraph wires thrown over
    the top of the bushes, connecting every part of the
    Federal line. These were incased in something resembling
    a cotton rope. Our men utilized them for bridle reins.
    Everywhere we found abandoned property and gathered up
    many prisoners--indicating not only a defeat, but a rout
    of the enemy. We sent back couriers all day long with
    this information, but no pursuit was made. We went forward
    on Missionary Ridge as far as Rossville and in sight of
    Chattanooga, where great consternation existed among the
    enemy. We were informed that some of them were escaping to
    the north side of the Tennessee River. On Tuesday, the 22d,
    with the remainder of General Wheeler’s Cavalry Corps, we
    came through McFarland’s Gap and skirmished with the enemy
    close up to the corporate limits of Chattanooga. We captured
    their signal flag on the point of Lookout. Its operator
    worked his machine until hands were laid upon him. We
    skirmished all day, losing some men in killed and wounded.
    In the evening we were withdrawn, and here ended the battle
    of Chickamauga.

    The humblest soldier believes we could easily have captured
    the Federal army on Monday, the 21st of September. The
    superior valor of the Confederate soldier was again
    published to the world, but the full measure which soldierly
    courage had won at fearful cost was permitted to slip away.
    I fully concur in the comment made by a gallant Federal
    officer, in speaking of Chickamauga the other day, that
    “it was the bravest standing-up fight of the Civil War.”
    It has never been depicted as have been the battle fields
    of Virginia; but no field save Gettysburg, where the forces
    engaged were larger, can show such a list of killed and
    wounded as lay upon that field on Sunday night after the
    battle. The best-authenticated reports from both sides place
    the killed and wounded alone at 34,000. General Bragg had
    about 55,000 men, and General Rosecrans had about 65,000
    or 70,000. The great battle of Waterloo did not reach this
    _per centum_ by one-half. The Confederates captured 8,000
    or 10,000 (not including their wounded), 51 pieces of
    artillery, 15,000 stands of arms, a large amount of
    ordinance stores and camp equipage. The enemy were driven
    from every portion of the field, leaving it in possession
    of the Confederates. It was fought on ground of their
    own choosing. In some parts they had erected breastwork
    protection that had to be assailed by Confederates,
    frequently in exposed fields; but they were driven from
    every inch of the field, leaving their killed and wounded in
    our possession. The Confederate loss in killed and wounded
    amounted to 17,300, and the Federal loss in killed and
    wounded 16,800--this for the reason that the Confederates,
    being the attacking party, were, of course, the more exposed.

    Northern writers and speakers sometimes claim that the
    Confederate army was numerically larger at Chickamauga
    than the Federal army. I suppose this arises from the
    fact that they think General Longstreet was there with
    his entire corps of more than 20,000, when, in fact, but
    two reduced divisions of his corps were there to take part
    in the battle--namely, Hood’s and McLaws’s Divisions--and
    they participated only in the last day’s battle. These
    two divisions did not exceed 8,000. Bragg retreated to
    Chattanooga from Middle Tennessee a few months before with
    about 35,000, and the only accessions he had to his army
    were Quarles’s Brigade, from Mobile, numbering 3,000, Hood’s
    and McLaws’s Divisions, and a few loose detachments he had
    collected up from his department. His entire force could not
    have numbered more than 55,000.

    These writers grow very eloquent over Missionary Ridge and
    draw gorgeous pictures of the “battle above the clouds.”
    The two fields are contiguous, and the battles were fought
    within a few weeks of each other. They do not admit of
    a comparison. I would not rob the Federal soldier of a
    single laurel, but what are the facts? After the battle of
    Chickamauga, Longstreet had left, taking with him General
    Bushrod Johnson’s Division of the Army of Tennessee, and
    other troops had returned to their stations; and General
    Bragg was holding Missionary Ridge with a force not
    exceeding 25,000 men, who were clamoring for a change of
    commanders. What could they now promise themselves with a
    smaller army against a heavily reënforced enemy? All of the
    renowned Federal leaders were at Missionary Ridge--Grant,
    Sherman, Hooker, Sheridan, and others--with an army of over
    100,000. With such numerical strength and the prestige of
    such commanders it was possible, as it proved, to break
    through our thin line at a given point and, taking it in
    reverse, to drive the Confederates from their position.
    But here was committed a graver error than Bragg had made
    at Chickamauga, for the Confederate army should have been
    captured. Instead of a vigorous onset and pursuit, but
    a feeble one was made, and that was arrested by a single
    division under Pat Cleburne at Ringgold Gap, a few miles
    below there.

    Chickamauga and Gettysburg were the two great battles of the
    war, the one in the Middle West and the other in the East.
    They were the pivotal fields upon which the cause of the
    South turned. Two more hours of daylight at Chickamauga on
    Sunday, and an assault by General Lee at Gettysburg with his
    entire army, would have brought about a different result.
    On these two occasions the Confederate had reached the
    zenith of his strength and enthusiasm. After this he was too
    intelligent not to know that he was wasting his weakening
    strength beating against a mighty stone which gathered
    force as it moved. He fought bravely and with some degree
    of success until the last, but with the desperation of a
    forlorn hope.

    We cannot conclude without saying a word to the ladies who
    have honored this occasion with their presence. In fact,
    any meeting of Confederate soldiers would be incomplete
    without your presence. I would not be extravagant in what
    I say; but in truth the Southern woman has been the truest,
    the best, and the most devoted friend the Confederate
    soldier ever had. During the war she was his ministering
    angel in the camp, on the march, and in the hospital. She
    has been the light and sunshine of the desolated home that
    the war left him. Her sweet words of cheer have smoothed
    the rugged pathway of life and have guided his footsteps
    toward prosperity again. Her devotion has never flagged
    nor faltered for a moment; and to-day she is at work aiding
    and assisting the old, disabled, and indigent soldier,
    making happy his declining years. How can we forget you? We
    should be untrue to every principle of gratitude to do so.
    Before I die I want to see some lasting testimonial given
    expressive of our appreciation. Were I permitted to name it,
    it would be a shaft of the purest marble, the tall summit of
    which would touch the skies, and I would plant it upon the
    highest point of old Lookout, in full view of Chickamauga’s
    ensanguined field, where so many of the sons of Tennessee
    gave their lives for what is _just_ and _right_.




                            CHAPTER III.

           WHEELER’S RAID INTO MIDDLE TENNESSEE IN 1863.


In the latter part of September, 1863, just after the battle of
Chickamauga, by order of General Bragg, General Wheeler was sent
into Middle Tennessee with his cavalry corps. The Army of Tennessee
was occupying the field they had so gallantly won at Chickamauga.
He moved up the Cleveland Road to Red Clay, and forded the Tennessee
River at or near Cottonport, some thirty miles above Chattanooga.
The object of the raid was to cut off all supplies from the North for
Rosecrans’s army, then at Chattanooga. The Nashville and Chattanooga
Railroad from Bridgeport to Chattanooga was then in possession of the
Confederates. The opposite bank of the Tennessee was closely picketed
by the enemy, and the command was to keep as still as possible so as
not to draw their attention until we had crossed. We reached the ford
after a night’s ride, and rested there till daylight. I can never
forget the beauty and picturesqueness of the scene that was presented
that moonlight night, when four or five thousand cavalry forded the
beautiful Tennessee. It happened that the Fourth Tennessee Regiment
was in front; and, headed by a single guide, we descended the banks
and dropped into the river, and then the line swung down the stream
across the silvery surface of the broad waters, like the windings
of a huge dark serpent. When we reached the opposite shore, I looked
back upon the scene presented. This, with the reflection that we
had turned our faces homeward again after our glorious victory, was
soul-inspiring indeed. Nearly half a century has elapsed, but its
recollection is as vivid in my memory as it was then. No creation of
art could have been more imposing. There is too much stern reality in
a soldier’s life for such to claim his attention, but this scene has
left an impression that I can never forget.

As we reached the opposite shore the gray dawn of a bright September
morning was breaking upon us. About one-half of the regiment was
dismounted and silently moved up the bank. But a few moments had
elapsed before the bang of a solitary gun was heard, and in another
second bang! bang! bang! went the guns, and then a perfect fusillade.
All were now wide awake, and the stillness of the scene was suddenly
transformed into busy preparation for a fight. Another regiment was
hurried forward, and thundered down the road leading from the river
in the direction of the firing. A few more shots were heard, and all
was still again. A large picket of mounted men had been driven off
with the loss of several men and some prisoners. The remainder of the
command moved out from the river as they came over, and in due time
all were safely over. The trail of the ford was a devious one and
very deep in places. One would reasonably suppose that many mishaps
would have occurred, but nothing of a serious character happened.

The command then moved toward Middle Tennessee across the mountains
into the Sequatchie Valley, where we went into camp for the night
at the crossroads. Nothing of note occurred during the day. About
daylight the following morning we were aroused by an order to saddle
up and mount our horses, as the bugle sounded “boots and saddles.”
In a few moments more we were moving down the valley at a rapid
rate, not knowing at the time what was up. How vividly these stirring
scenes flit across my memory! And how many incidents of dash and
spirit do they bring to mind of the early morning “racket, when
from out the empty saddlebows bravely they fell!” A few miles away
we commenced overhauling Federal wagons, partially plundered; then
the cry of a wagon train was raised. As the pace quickened, these
captures thickened along the way; and after going ten or twelve
miles down the valley to the vicinity of Jasper, there opened the
richest scene that the eye of a cavalryman can behold. Along the
side of the mountain hundreds of large Federal wagons were standing,
with their big white covers on them, like so many African elephants,
solemn in their stately grandeur. They had been rushed up there by
the teamsters and abandoned. This was too rich a bonanza to be left
without an escort; and in a few moments the rifles sounded from the
mountain sides, indicating that we would have to do some fighting for
such booty. Men were dismounted in haste and hurried to the right and
left. A vigorous fire was kept up for a while, when the enemy, seeing
that they were greatly outnumbered, surrendered after some casualties
on both sides. The escort numbered 1,200, with many drivers of the
wagons. Some of them had escaped by cutting loose the mules and
mounting them. We knew that there was a large infantry force not many
miles away, and we set to work destroying everything at once. Orders
were given that no plunder was to be carried off. This, however,
was but partially enforced. The wagons were loaded with all manner
of clothing and rations for the army of General Rosecrans. Among
the wagons were a number belonging to sutlers, with rich stores of
all kinds. The result of the capture was seven hundred and fifty
wagons, twenty-six hundred fat mules, and twelve hundred prisoners.
The wagons, or the most of them, were loaded with rations for the
army. The enemy were afraid to risk railroad transportation, and were
endeavoring to provision their army at Chattanooga by means of wagons
from McMinnville. It had rained the night before and left the roads
so slippery that the wagons could not go over the steep mountain
pass. Such of the mules as we could not take off were destroyed.
The wagons and the greater part of their contents were destroyed on
the spot, the débris covering acres of ground. I was particularly
struck with the fine harness that had been stripped from the mules,
as it lay chin-deep over ten acres of ground. Such a calamity as this
would have been most seriously felt by us, and would have retarded
movements for months; but with “Uncle Sam,” with all the world at his
back, it made no perceptible difference. If it created a ripple of
discomfort anywhere, we never had the satisfaction of knowing it.

From here we moved on toward McMinnville, traveling all night long
with the prisoners, mules, and a few of the wagons. General Dibrell
had been sent forward from the crossroads where we camped to take
McMinnville. We reached there the next morning. Dibrell had captured
the garrison of four hundred, with stores that had been shipped
there by rail to be transported by wagon train to Chattanooga. It
was said that there was a full suit of clothing for every soldier in
Rosecrans’s army, besides an immense amount of rations. During the
night we overtook the guard in charge of the prisoners on foot. As we
passed them I noticed a boy among them who could not have been over
ten or twelve years of age, dressed in full Federal uniform. I asked
him what he was doing there, and he answered that he was a soldier
and a marker for a Michigan regiment. I took him up behind me and
carried him the remainder of the night, leaving him with the guard
in charge of other prisoners captured at McMinnville. We now had
about sixteen hundred prisoners on our hands, and the most perilous
part of our raid was still before us. So it was concluded that we
would parole them. Marching them out a few miles from McMinnville,
we ordered them to hold up their right hands, swearing not to take up
arms again until they were legally exchanged, and then started them
toward the Kentucky line. How many of them observed their parole,
we will never know; but it seemed to us then and afterwards that for
every one we killed or captured half a dozen would rise up in their
places. When we lost a man, he was “dead for certain,” and, worse
still, none was to be had to stand in his place. In fact, it was this
that forced us to quit fighting after four years, during which time
we had the satisfaction of knowing that we were giving them about
all they could stand up to, and this after calling to their aid the
negroes and an immense foreign importation.

From McMinnville General Wheeler moved toward Murfreesboro. The
column was a very long and cumbersome one with the mules and wagons
we were attempting to take with us. We must have been close on the
rear of the column, for by the time we reached Woodbury (one-half of
the distance) we were in a gallop; and when we reached Murfreesboro
we were at running speed. We found the command in line of battle
close up to the town, forming a semicircle covering the roads leading
to the south. We took position in line, and remained there probably
half the day, expecting every moment to be ordered to charge the
town. All at once we moved in column down the Shelbyville Pike. The
object was then comprehended to be a feint to cover the passing of
the led stock and wagons. During the halt here miles of railroad
track was destroyed. Christiana is a station on the Chattanooga
Railroad where a ludicrous little episode transpired _en passant_.
The pike was about half a mile from the station, but in sight. A body
of bluecoats were seen about the station, and a small troop was sent
over to take them in. After approaching the place, something like a
cannon was observed upon an eminence back of the station, with the
gunners standing about it ready to fire. The information was sent
back to the pike, and one of Lieutenant White’s guns was brought
down. About the time it was placed in position to rake the station
half a dozen white handkerchiefs were flaunted in the air. We went
over to receive the surrender, and the would-be artillery was found
to be an ordinary stovepipe set on a couple of wagon wheels. There
was a set of about one hundred jolly, well-fed fellows, belonging
to an Indiana regiment. They were well fixed up and were equipped
with every paraphernalia for camp life--in fact, they had more
plunder about them than a brigade of our army. Of this, what was not
appropriated was destroyed, with apologies, however, to our newly
made friends, whom we paroled and started back toward Murfreesboro.
Many detours of this kind were made from the main column during the
raid, and hundreds of prisoners were taken and much property was
destroyed.

At Shelbyville we expected to make a fight, as it was reported that
a considerable force of the enemy was there and were prepared for
us. On approaching the place the next morning, we found they had
evacuated the town. Before leaving they had torn down the courthouse
on the Square, and with the débris blocked all the streets leading
to it. Had they held their ground, certainly some blood would have
been spilled before taking the place. We found a great many shops,
sutler’s stores, etc., in the town, well supplied with goods of every
description. These were owned by the Northern camp followers, who
failed to get sufficient warning for their removal. Such plunder
was considered as legitimate for capture as a United States mule
or wagon, and to many it was much more acceptable. No Southern
sympathizer would be granted this privilege. Commanding officers
would attempt to restrain in a degree, but efforts were generally
futile; and the result was that, after a raiding party had left a
place, not much was left to commence business on again. Both armies
pleaded alike to this charge. I noticed soldiers moving out of town
with their horses heavily laden with some articles that you would
imagine were the last things they would have need of. A couple of
ladies had come to town that morning to make some purchases. When
they saw what had happened, they waved their handkerchiefs and
cheered lustily for Jeff Davis. The soldiers gathered around them,
filled their buggy full of goods, and then escorted them out of the
town.

From here the command moved out near the Lewisburg and Nashville Pike
and went into camp. I think we remained there as long as two days.
It is said that General Wheeler’s object was to await the return
of scouting parties. We had created such a stir among the enemy
that they took the time to set on our trail all the forces that
were available. It seemed that it should have been the policy of
the commanding general to have hastened our escape at this time, as
the men, I am sorry to say, were so full of plunder that fighting had
gone out of their minds, and they were anxious to get to a safe place
where they could make an inventory of their property. However, we
moved out one morning toward Lewisburg. The Fourth Tennessee and the
First Kentucky Regiments were the rear guard. The first intimation
that we had of the presence of the enemy was when cannon balls came
crashing through the timber and we could hear the firing of our men
and the enemy out on the pike, half a mile off. We sent Captain Wyly,
of the Fourth Tennessee, down in that direction. He returned in a few
moments, reporting that the enemy were between us and the remainder
of the command. Lieut. Col. Paul Anderson and Colonel Chenyworth, of
the First Kentucky, held a hasty consultation, when it was concluded
that we would cut our way through. When this was announced, it was
amusing to see the men falling out of their new Yankee uniforms and
donning the faded gray again. It was more amusing still, as I think
of it, when the gallant Colonel Chenyworth waved his sword over his
head and took his position in front of his regiment, crying out in
a loud voice, “Follow me, my brave Kentuckians!” as we moved down
a blind pathway overhung with bushes. The two regiments had hardly
gotten straightened out when bang! bang! went the enemy’s guns,
seemingly only a few paces distant in the dense growth. The order
was given, “Right into line;” and we moved through the woods one
hundred yards or more, when we could see to our left a narrow lane
leading out to the pike, and could see our men engaged fighting the
enemy. Then the order was given, “Left into column,” as we made for
the lane. Fortunately, this lane was old and well-worn, and the
roadway dipped considerably. By drooping on their horses’ necks,
this, with the fence, afforded protection to the men from the firing
of the enemy, about a hundred yards across a little field. The two
regiments went through with but few casualties, and joined with the
remainder of the command in the fight. When I meet an old comrade
who was present, he always asks: “Did you ever see as much kindling
wood flying in the air as at that time?” Here opened up what is well
remembered as the battle of Farmington. I wish I were prepared with
the data to give a correct account of this fight, but I am unable
from memory to give more than the results. I think both sides lost
about equally in killed and wounded--say, about two hundred each.
We fought for two hours, when General Wheeler learned that a large
column of the enemy both in our rear and on the right flank was
moving to surround us. The Confederates quietly and without pursuit
moved off down the pike toward Lewisburg. The enemy afterwards
picked up and made prisoners about one hundred of our men who had
not joined the column when the fight took place. Among the number of
Confederates captured at the battle of Farmington was the present
well-known and efficient Secretary of the State Pension Board, Capt.
John P. Hickman. He and his squad had been on detail duty, and were
endeavoring to get to their company when captured. He was probably
the youngest man in his company. He was confined in Rock Island
Prison, and was not released until some weeks after the surrender of
the armies. General Wharton, Colonel Cook, Major Christian, Captain
Jarmin, and Capt. Polk Blackburn were among the wounded. Blackburn
was very seriously wounded, and was thereby rendered incapable of
further service during the war. He is now living at Lynnville, Giles
County. Tenn., as one of the best-known and most worthy citizens of
the county. He has represented that county several times in the State
Legislature. The enemy ought to have destroyed us at Farmington. The
Confederates were flushed with booty, and the Federals were smarting
under their heavy losses in men and material.

We camped at Cornersville that night, along the road. It was quite
cold, and the men had to burn (what the owner doubtless thought
afterwards) a considerable amount of rails. The next day we passed
through Pulaski. Here the Fourth Tennessee was detailed to hold till
sundown the bridge that spans Richland Creek. The remainder of the
command passed on toward the ford at Bainbridge, on the Tennessee
River. We sat upon our horses that evening and watched for hours
long lines of Federals as they came over the hills into the town,
and expected every moment for them to open upon us. We were commanded
to hold the bridge at all hazards--in fact, to be sacrificed, if
need be, for the good of the cause. All of which would have read very
heroically to the boys of the fourth reader of the next generation,
but it was void of sentiment to us as we watched with supreme
satisfaction the god of day sink behind the western horizon. Never
had we seen so lovely a sunset. We ventured five minutes longer at
the post, and then followed the command. We traveled all night and
overtook the rear guard a few miles from the river the next morning.
It consisted of about two hundred and fifty men, a remnant of Gen.
John Morgan’s command after his capture in Indiana. They were in
command of that gallant soldier Capt. J. D. Kirkpatrick, whom we knew
well; and to many of the men we expressed our fear of their capture,
as we knew that the enemy had been convinced of our intention and
were now pressing us vigorously with a heavy force. We passed on to
the river, which we forded without interruption, near Bainbridge,
Ala. Our conjectures about Captain Kirkpatrick proved too true, for
we learned afterwards from those who escaped that the enemy rushed
upon them from every point of the compass, frenzied that we should
escape so successfully. About one-half of the men were killed or
wounded and captured, not, however, without having inflicted severe
loss upon their assailants.

Thus ended Wheeler’s celebrated raid in 1863, commencing at the
crossing of the Tennessee River at Cottonport, above Chattanooga,
and ending with the crossing of the Tennessee River at Bainbridge,
Ala.--about four weeks’ time in passing from crossing to crossing.
The result was as follows: We killed, wounded, and captured of
the enemy three thousand men; burned and brought out one thousand
wagons; captured thirty-five hundred mules and horses, half of which
I suppose we had to abandon in the fight at Farmington. I cannot
estimate the loss of the enemy in stores of clothing, provisions,
arms and ammunition, the destruction of miles of railroad tracks,
bridges, engines, etc., but it was immense. Our own loss in men,
from all causes, was eleven hundred, which loss was replaced to a
great extent by new recruits and absentees we brought out with us.




                            CHAPTER IV.

                         IN EAST TENNESSEE.


We remained a short time in the vicinity of Bainbridge, Ala.,
getting horses shod, etc. Many soldiers who had been cut off while
in Tennessee crossed the river at different points and rejoined
their command. In rejoining the Army of Tennessee we again passed
through the field of the battle of Chickamauga. Though it had been
six weeks since we had seen it, much of the ravages of the battle
were still to be seen. I regret to say that many of the bodies of the
Federal soldiers were lying where they fell, but such is the state
of war. Missionary Ridge extended from Rossville Gap to a point above
Chattanooga where the Chickamauga River empties into the Tennessee
River, and about four miles from the city. General Bragg was
occupying its top, a distance of four or five miles in length, with
his thin line of about twenty-five thousand muskets. From its summit
the immense army of General Grant could be seen in the vicinity of
Chattanooga. It was naturally a very strong position, and no army
near the number of the Confederates could have driven them from it.

The Fourth Tennessee was ordered from here to Trenton, Ga., for
the purpose of picketing the gaps in Lookout Mountain, notably at
Johnson’s Crook and other places some twenty miles from Chattanooga
and on the extreme left. I suppose they were sent out there from the
fact that a good many members of Company H lived at Bridgeport, Ala.,
and were familiar with the country and railroad track from there to
Chattanooga. These same men had been detailed by order of General
Bragg, and had given him important information preceding the battle
of Chickamauga. They had been highly complimented by General Bragg
on their scouts and the information they had given him. On reaching
Trenton, Lieut. Col. Paul F. Anderson availed himself of the first
opportunity he had had of making his report to brigade headquarters
of the action the regiment had taken in the battle of Chickamauga.
The same appears in the war records published by the United States
government after the war. When Richmond fell the Federals captured
many of the records of the Confederate government that were on file
at the Capitol. We have copied it verbatim:

      HEADQUARTERS FOURTH TENNESSEE CAVALRY REGIMENT,
                In Field, Trenton, Ga., October 30, 1863.

    Capt. W. B. Sayers, Adjutant General Harrison’s Brigade,
        Wharton’s Division, Wheeler’s Corps.

    _Sir_: The report of the action taken by this regiment in
    the battle of Chickamauga has been delayed by reason of
    the fact that immediately after the battle we were ordered
    to Middle Tennessee with the balance of Wheeler’s Corps
    and did not return from that most eventful raid until a
    few days ago. On or about the 10th of September, 1863,
    we received while at Rome, Ga., marching orders from the
    commanding general, and reported to him near La Fayette,
    Ga., where our infantry were being mobilized. A corps of the
    enemy had crossed the Tennessee River at Bridgeport, Ala.,
    and, crossing Sand Mountain, marched toward Rome. We were
    sent to the front, and were engaged in daily skirmishing
    till the battle occurred. On the 15th of September, in
    conjunction with Gen. Ben Harden Helm’s brigade of infantry,
    at Tryon Factory, on the Rome Road, we had quite a brush
    with the enemy, driving them off; also at Catlett’s Gap,
    Bluebird Gap, McLemore’s Cove, and other places, driving
    them toward Chattanooga to the right wing of Rosecrans’s
    army. On Saturday evening, September 19, Wharton’s
    division of cavalry relieved Gen. John C. Breckenridge’s
    infantry division at Glass’s Mill, on the south bank of
    the Chickamauga River. He had had a heavy fight there that
    evening with General Negley’s Federal division, and still
    farther to the right there had been heavy fighting. We
    remained in this position during the night, ascertaining
    that about the time Breckenridge was moved to the right
    Negley’s infantry had moved to the Federal left, Gen.
    George Crook’s cavalry taking Negley’s position at Glass’s
    Mill. At an early hour on Sunday morning, September 20,
    the skirmishers from both armies faced each other along the
    banks of the Chickamauga. About eleven o’clock the enemy
    planted a battery upon an eminence half a mile distant and
    commenced vigorously to shell us. At this time the battle
    to our right was raging with desperate fury along the whole
    line, and seemed to be a succession of infantry charges
    upon batteries in chosen position. You would first hear
    the rapid discharges of the guns, indicating that their
    position was threatened. Then would come the crash of
    musketry, as if every tree in the forest had fallen, and,
    high above all this, the shouts of the Confederates. We
    could tell unmistakably that we were driving them. It was
    twelve o’clock in the day, we suppose, when General Wharton
    ordered the brigade to dismount and take the battery that
    was shelling us from across the Chickamauga. The brigade
    consisted of the Eighth and Eleventh Texas, the First
    Kentucky, and the Fourth Tennessee, Col. Thomas Harrison
    commanding. The Eighth Texas remained mounted, while the
    other regiments counted off (No. 4 being directed to hold
    the horses) and formed line in infantry style. We forded the
    river at the mill, formed line in the edge of a low beech
    wood, placed our skirmishers in front, and advanced through
    the woods. The enemy knew we were coming, and kept shelling
    the woods. Some of our men were injured by the limbs of
    trees torn off by cannon balls. We had advanced but a short
    distance before the skirmishers became hotly engaged, which
    was the signal for a rapid advance, and we swept through
    the woods, driving the enemy before us. They rallied at a
    fence at the outer edge of the woods. After delivering an
    effective volley at us, they fell back rapidly across a
    small field to the position of their battery on the hill. As
    we emerged from the woods, this battery, shotted with grape
    and the support armed with seven-shooting Spencer rifles,
    opened upon us. We were commanded to lie down, which we
    did for a moment, then arose and charged across the field.
    The battery limbered up and disappeared. We killed many of
    the enemy as they ran off. About two hundred surrendered
    in a body. We pursued for some distance till we came in
    sight of Crawfish Springs, and were the first to reach that
    place, where we captured an immense host. Besides their
    killed and wounded, the enemy lost a large number of wagons,
    hospital attendants, and many shirkers from the fight. When
    we first came in sight, we supposed that the whole army
    had surrendered to us, so large was the crowd that met our
    sight. Our loss was considerable. The line of attack for a
    mile or more was well defined with the killed and wounded,
    and where a stand was made they lay thick upon the ground.
    This was our first experience with the seven-shooting
    Spencer rifle. We armed two of our companies from the
    captures. We do not think the enemy’s loss in killed or
    wounded exceeded our own. However, we captured several
    hundred prisoners on the field. Among the killed was Capt.
    J. J. Partin, of Company L. Lieutenants Barbee, Corbett,
    Preston, Scruggs, and McLean were among the wounded. The
    regiment’s loss in killed and wounded was forty-five, the
    details of which from the company officers accompanies this
    report.

    After the capture of Crawfish Springs, we left a guard
    there. Being ordered to our horses, we mounted and moved
    rapidly to Lee and Gordon’s Mill, where we crossed the
    bridge and, charging down the road, captured a long line
    of prisoners, wagons, ambulances, etc. We bivouacked upon
    the field of battle Sunday night, and at an early hour on
    Monday morning the regiment was ordered to report to General
    Longstreet, which we did. He ordered us forward toward
    Chattanooga, and all day long we were sending him couriers,
    telling him that the enemy had retreated into Chattanooga,
    leaving behind every evidence of a complete rout and defeat.
    We secured many prisoners and much abandoned property.
    On Tuesday, September 22, with the balance of Wheeler’s
    cavalry, we skirmished with the enemy up to the line of the
    corporate limits of Chattanooga. We captured the signal flag
    of the enemy on the point of Lookout Mountain. The officer
    worked his machine until hands were laid upon him. This
    ended the battle of Chickamauga, and we left the field on
    Wednesday, the 23d, with the balance of Wheeler’s cavalry
    on the raid into Middle Tennessee.

    Permit me to say that I never found my regiment in better
    fighting trim. From the highest ranking officer to the
    humblest private they seemed to vie with each other in
    the performance of a soldier’s duty. Where all demeaned
    themselves with such soldierly fidelity it would be
    invidious to make individual mention, but I must be
    permitted to mention the following: Surgeon W. T. Delaney,
    who was often in the thickest of the battle caring for
    the dead and wounded, and his assistant, Dr. T. A. Allen.
    Captain Grissim, Quartermaster, and Capt. R. O. McLean,
    Commissary, both rendered efficient service upon the field
    and in attending to the wants of the men. I would like to
    mention acts of individual courage of men and officers,
    but time forbids. A grateful country will remember them and
    embalm their names as heroes worthy of honor and distinction.

    I am respectfully,
                                              PAUL F. ANDERSON,
        _Lieutenant Colonel Commanding Fourth Tennessee Cavalry_.
                                               GEORGE B. GUILD,
                                                      _Adjutant_.

The Regiment remained in the vicinity of Trenton, and were not
ordered back to the main army till after the battles of Lookout
Mountain, Orchard Knob, and Missionary Ridge had been fought,
including the battle of Ringgold, which occurred successively from
the 23d to the 27th of November, 1863.

Gen. Joe Hooker’s Corps bravely led the assault up Lookout Mountain.
They were gallantly resisted by General Walthall’s brave little
brigade of less than one thousand Confederates. General Hooker’s
men reached the Cravens house, which stands there still, and is, I
suppose, three-fourths of the distance from the base and one-half
the altitude of the mountain. Some distance from there the palisades
of solid rock rise to the summit of the mountain, a distance of
several hundred feet, very precipitately. The enemy halted at the
Cravens house for the night. The next morning, everything appearing
to be so quiet, a call was made for volunteers to go up and view the
situation. A captain and twelve men from a Kentucky regiment went
up and reported the fact that a citizen had informed them that “they
had left the night before.” This ended the “Battle above the Clouds.”
Lookout Mountain and Orchard Knob were both outposts of the army on
Missionary Ridge, with small commands at each.

The Confederates were driven from Orchard Knob the next day, and on
the third day General Grant assaulted Missionary Ridge with his whole
army, attacking the entire line of General Bragg. At some points the
line held out bravely, repulsing every assault, and were about to
conclude that they had successfully repulsed General Grant’s large
army. But at last he penetrated the left of General Bragg’s line,
pouring in in large force and, taking the line in reverse, drove
the Confederates in rout and confusion from the summit, capturing a
large number of prisoners, many of whom, we regret to say, abandoned
their colors by voluntarily surrendering to the enemy. No pursuit
was made; if there had been, one-half of General Bragg’s force would
have been captured. At a favorable position near Ringgold, Ga., Gen.
Pat Cleburne placed his division and artillery to await the coming
of the enemy. He killed and wounded twenty-five hundred of them, with
comparatively little loss of his own. The enemy withdrew and did not
attempt to come any farther. The Confederates fell back to Dalton,
Ga., and Wheeler’s Cavalry Corps were left on outpost duty at Tunnel
Hill, about seven miles north of Dalton.

On the point of Lookout Mountain, near the magnificent monument
erected by the State of New York, are quite a number of tablets which
were agreed upon and placed there by a joint committee of ex-Federal
and ex-Confederate soldiers, with the following inscription upon
their faces:

    In the battle of Chattanooga, from November 23 to
    November 27, 1863, which includes Orchard Knob, Lookout
    Mountain, Missionary Ridge, and Ringgold Gap, Ga., it is
    authoritatively written that the Confederates had eight
    divisions and the Federals thirteen.

It must be remembered that the Confederate divisions were much
smaller than the Federals’. The enemy had been recruited to the
highest point, while the Confederates from long service had but
little to draw upon and were very small. The Confederates in these
four battles, from November 23 to November 27, lost in killed,
wounded, and missing 6,667; the Federal loss in killed and wounded
alone was 5,824. The Confederates missing were 4,146; the Federals,
comparatively nothing. We know the fact that nearly all the missing
from the Confederate ranks were men who voluntarily left their ranks
in the rout at Missionary Ridge. The loss of the two armies in killed
and wounded, then, was as follows: Federals, 5,824; Confederates,
2,521. The Federal loss in killed and wounded was more than double
that of the Confederates in the four engagements.




                              CHAPTER V.

                       CAMPAIGNING IN GEORGIA.


After the Army of Tennessee had become settled in their winter
quarters at Dalton, Ga., in December, 1863, criticism of General
Bragg became hot and severe both on the part of the soldiers and the
citizens, and a change of commander was demanded of the government;
so much so that General Bragg tendered his resignation, and General
Joseph E. Johnston was appointed in his stead.

General Braxton Bragg was seemingly a cold, austere officer and a
thorough disciplinarian, but no one ever doubted his bravery and
patriotism. The greatest battles fought by the Army of Tennessee
were fought while he was commander in chief. His plans and orders
for battle could not be excelled in their clocklike accuracy. Every
soldier knew that when Bragg got ready to fight it was to be a real
fight, and some one was sure to be hurt before it was over. He was
particularly unfortunate in the failure of his officers in obeying
important orders. He died without giving to the public a history of
his campaigns, as other generals have done. But we must add that
Bragg seemed to lose his head at the supreme moment after gaining a
battle and let its fruits slip out of his grasp when he could have
accomplished decisive results, as was the case at Murfreesboro and
Chickamauga. He was a great favorite with President Davis, and was
given a position in the War Department at Richmond. Just before the
war closed he was placed in the field again. He fought a battle at
Kingston, N. C., defeating General Cox and capturing fifteen hundred
prisoners and some field artillery. Let us forget his faults and
remember with pride his valor as a soldier and his patriotism to his
native Southland.

Gen. Joseph E. Johnston’s appointment to the chief command of
the Army of Tennessee was received with much satisfaction by the
soldiers. The morale of the army had depreciated after the battle of
Chickamauga, and especially after the disastrous rout at Missionary
Ridge. The transportation facilities of the army--horses, mules,
wagons, etc.--were in bad condition. The ranks had greatly diminished
in numbers, and there was no expectation of their being recruited
except from conscript camps and the return of absentees. The
Confederate armies at Gettysburg and Chickamauga on the two occasions
had reached the zenith of their strength and enthusiasm. General
Johnston, upon assuming command, soon exhibited his great ability
as an organizer, in which he had no superior; and it was but a
little while till all of his departments put on a cheery appearance,
and, what is better, the morale of his soldiers showed confidence
and enthusiasm again. Men and horses were well supplied with good,
substantial rations--not dainty food, for it could not be had. Drills
of men and officers were held daily, and dress parades were the order
of the day. He showed, too, that he was in every sense a thorough
disciplinarian. We thought General Bragg was well up in the service
in this regard, but General Johnston far excelled him. In the maximum
punishment meted out to deserters judge advocates were kept busy.
We remember on one occasion to have met Col. Andrew Ewing in the
road near Tunnel Hill. While we were talking a volley of musketry
was heard from the direction of the infantry encampment at Dalton,
when he remarked that the volley had killed twelve deserters. Colonel
Ewing was a distinguished lawyer, whose home was at Nashville, and
was then Judge-Advocate-General of the army. Notwithstanding this,
General Johnston was popular with the soldiers and had their fullest
confidence.

General Wheeler’s headquarters were at Tunnel Hill, some seven
miles from Dalton. His cavalry were kept busy all winter in scouting
and fighting back the enemy. Some of his encounters approached the
dignity of a battle, in which he lost in killed and wounded a good
many men and inflicted a like loss upon the enemy. The country
surrounding Tunnel Hill and Dalton was thin, mountainous land and
very poor in production and sparse in population. The subsistence
of the army had to be brought there by railway. The soldiers always
say that they went hungry longer there than at any other encampment
during the war. However, I don’t think any one really suffered.

General Sherman did not begin his march on Atlanta till the 1st of
May, 1864. (See Appendix, C.) His army was more than double in number
that of General Johnston, and he had all the reserves he could ask
for, which he received time and time again before reaching Atlanta.
General Johnston had no accessions but, as has been stated, from
conscript camps and absentees, except the brigade of General Quarles,
from Mobile, and probably some few small detachments of infantry and
cavalry from other points in the South that joined during the march
to Atlanta.

The Fourth Tennessee Cavalry happened to be holding the advance
station in front of Tunnel Hill and on a direct line to Chattanooga
when Sherman commenced his march, giving and receiving the first
shots that were fired. The cavalry contested every foot of ground
to the vicinity of Dalton, having quite a battle on the outskirts
of the town. It was ascertained from scouts that Sherman, about
the time he began his advance on Tunnel Hill, had sent a large
column of his army to the right to flank Dalton. General Johnston
had anticipated this movement, and had a strong line of works at
Resaca, about fourteen miles below, to which he hastened with his
little army. Thus Sherman began what his large force enabled him
to do: while he would attack in front with a formidable force, he
would use as large a one for flanking purposes against his enemy’s
rear. When Sherman came up, a heavy battle took place at Resaca,
lasting two days, and in which both sides lost a large number in
killed and wounded. It was here that Col. S. S. Stanton, of the
Tennessee infantry, was killed. It is not designed in this brief
narrative to undertake to describe specifically these battles, and
the reader can consult the battle reports. Among others, see the
history that General Johnston has contributed of his campaigns to
the Southern war lore. We know, however, that Sherman’s losses at
Resaca were heavier than the Confederates’; for we fought behind
breastworks most of the time, which protected us to some extent.
About the second or third day at Resaca, Johnston was forced to
fall back to Kingston (or Calhoun), where the Federals were crossing
the river. In fact, the Atlanta campaign of Sherman was a series of
flank movements upon General Johnston’s army. He would approach his
front with a large army and send a like column to the rear to break
his communications. The Federal army was driven off at Kingston. The
next halt of Johnston’s was near Cassville, Ga., where he issued his
well-remembered battle order to the effect that “we would now turn
upon the enemy and give battle.” This order, as it was read to the
different commands, was received with the wildest enthusiasm. The
bright reflection from the long lines of the enemy’s guns across
the open space was an inspiration for the troops to move upon them
at once. Some delay ensued, when General Johnston was informed by
a staff officer from General Hood that the enemy could enfilade his
lines, and that he would not be able to hold it. This from one of his
highest ranking officers caused him to countermand the order, to the
great dissatisfaction of the troops. That night Johnston retired, and
it was not surprising that some soldiers dropped out of line, to be
picked up by the enemy.

About Allatoona we had some fighting, participated in by detachments
of the army. From here General Wheeler was sent back across the
river to protect and drive off a force that was destroying some
large manufacturing establishments. In the fight that ensued he
killed and wounded quite a number of the enemy and destroyed some
two hundred wagons. We had some more heavy skirmishing with the enemy
at Allatoona; then we were hastened to New Hope, some distance to
the right rear, to meet the enemy. On arriving there, the Fourth
Tennessee, in conjunction with a brigade of A. P. Stewart’s infantry,
had a hard fight, but finally drove the enemy back. The regiment had
quite a number of killed and wounded. That evening General Stewart
built some temporary breastworks. At night (about ten o’clock, I
suppose) a large force of the enemy attacked Stewart’s works, but
were repulsed with heavy loss. It is stated that seven hundred and
fifty soldiers were found dead in front of General Granberry’s line,
and that many of the Federal attacking column were in an intoxicated
condition and actually staggered over the works when they were
captured. At another time General Bate’s division made an attack
upon the enemy protected by breastworks, but was repulsed with heavy
loss. There was hard fighting on other portions of the line during
our three or four days of battle at New Hope Church, but no general
engagement of the army took place.

We left there on a dark, rainy night, going to Marietta. The infantry
had preceded us, leaving the cavalry in the ditches; later we
followed, leaving about ten o’clock at night. It had been raining,
and the road which the infantry had passed over was left much torn
up. I remember that a cavalryman just ahead of us went down in a
mudhole, horse and rider; and as he scrambled to his feet again,
he cried out to the amusement of the boys: “Be aisy, men; old Joe
will get them yet.” This was the most comforting expression we
heard during the long, dark ride through the slush and mud.

General Johnston fell back to Kennesaw Mountain, and the enemy,
coming up, assaulted the position with a large force. “Fighting
Joe” Hooker again led the attacking force of the enemy. Gen. Frank
Cheatham’s division held the center of the Confederate line, where
the most desperate part of the fighting took place, though other
portions were hotly engaged. It was a brave attack made by the enemy.
Some of them came up to the works, and many of them were killed near
our line. The battle lasted several hours before the enemy were
repulsed. The next day Sherman asked an armistice to bury his dead,
which was granted. General Johnston in his report of the battle says
that “the Federal loss was 4,000 or 5,000. More of Sherman’s best
soldiers lay dead and wounded than the number of British veterans
that fell in General Jackson’s celebrated battle at New Orleans.”

In the vicinity of Kennesaw stands Lone, or Pine, Mountain, somewhat
isolated and standing to itself. Lieutenant General Polk had occupied
its base with a force in temporary breastworks--to wit, with General
Bate’s division. He had gone over with his staff to make observations
of the enemy, as it afforded a fine view of the surrounding country.
The position of his infantry was a constant target for the enemy’s
largest guns. On reaching the summit, Polk and his staff dismounted
and, walking out to the front, were plainly seen by the gunners,
who immediately commenced a furious cannonade, and about the first
shot killed General Polk. His death was greatly lamented by the
whole army. He was educated at West Point, but had retired from
the army to become a minister of the gospel; and when he enlisted
in the Confederate army he was a bishop in the Episcopal Church.
Since the beginning of the war he had served most gallantly in the
Confederate army as a general in the Army of Tennessee. He had taken
a conspicuous part in all of its campaigns and battles. Gen. A. P.
Stewart was made lieutenant general in his place, Lieutenant General
Hardee having before this been transferred to another department.
John B. Hood and A. P. Stewart became lieutenant generals of the Army
of Tennessee.

Several hot contests were had with the enemy in the neighborhood of
Marietta, amounting frequently to the dignity of a battle. In some of
these we remember that Col. Ed Cook, of the Thirty-Second Tennessee,
Colonel Walker, of the Third Tennessee, and his adjutant, John
Douglas, were among the number killed.

Marietta, Ga., is a distance of some twenty miles from Atlanta, the
Chattahoochee River intervening eight or ten miles from the latter
city. Its banks are low and approachable, and the river is fordable
in many places. Further than the usual cannonading and skirmishing of
the two armies, nothing of interest occurred until General Johnston
reached Atlanta. General Johnston fought battles out at Peachtree
Creek and perhaps at other places. In one of these Colonel Walker,
of the Nineteenth Tennessee Infantry, was killed. He was the father
of Laps Walker, the well-known and able editor of the Chattanooga
_Times_. Colonel Walker was in command of the brigade when killed.
It was well known in the army at this time that General Johnston was
making ready to attack Sherman by placing the militia under command
of General Smith in the forts and fortifications around Atlanta,
and then moving with his entire army to the flank of Sherman, to
defeat him and destroy his army before they could reach their base
at Chattanooga. The army was in high spirits in anticipation of
this movement. Instead of being dispirited by the long retrograde
movements, their confidence had increased, and they were ready to
obey his every order with supreme confidence in its success.

At this time President Davis visited the army at Atlanta, and in a
few days General Johnston was relieved of the command of the Army
of Tennessee and Lieut. Gen. J. B. Hood named as his successor.
It is said that another had been asked to take the command, but
had declined, saying that the army had the supremest confidence in
General Johnston. I repeat what was reported and generally believed.
Nothing could have overwhelmed both soldiers and citizens with more
surprise than this order. Soldiers were speechless, shaking their
heads in answer to questions, as much as to say that a great mistake
had been made, predicting the most direful results, which were
proved in so brief a time afterwards. I remember having heard an
able address since the war from that highly intellectual Christian
gentleman and splendid soldier, Lieut. Gen. A. P. Stewart, upon this
subject. His position in the army and in its councils enabled him to
speak advisedly and in stronger and more convincing words than I have
used.

The distance from Dalton to Atlanta is about seventy-five miles.
The contending armies were seventy days in covering the distance--a
little more than a mile a day. It was a great battle scene from its
beginning to its close. At night the camp fires of the two armies
were visible one from the other. A number of large battles were
fought, and many were killed and wounded on both sides. The daytime
was an incessant crash of musketry from the skirmishers and heavy
cannonading from batteries. In fact, from the number of killed and
wounded in many of these skirmishes, they would be called battles at
the present time. There was no evidence of rout or hasty retreat on
the part of the Confederates along the way, not even the waste of a
peck of corn meal.

I notice the statement made in a magazine recently that in looking
over the private papers of Mr. Davis there was found a correspondence
between him and his Secretary of War, Mr. Benjamin, when the
following reasons were assigned for the dismissal of General
Johnston: “That he had failed to give battle to the enemy at the many
available positions passed from Dalton to Atlanta, and that he now
proposed to move upon the enemy with his entire army, leaving the
State militia to hold the works at Atlanta.” It has been said, and
General Johnston repeats it in his book styled “Johnston’s Narrative
of His Campaigns,” that “his loss from Dalton to Atlanta was ten
thousand, while that of the enemy was equal to the number of the
soldiers then in his army.” I take this to mean at least thirty-five
thousand. Sherman was enabled to keep his army up to its original
strength by troops sent him from time to time during the campaign.
The Confederates had none except those I have mentioned before.
General Hood in taking command issued a battle order, and in ten
days’ time is said to have lost as many men as Johnston had during
the campaign.




                            CHAPTER VI.

             GENERAL WHEELER’S CAPTURE OF THE COMMANDS
                  OF GENERALS MCCOOK AND STONEMAN.


On the 27th of July, 1864, General Hood ordered Wheeler’s cavalry
to the rear of Atlanta with a view of beating off a Federal raid
commanded by Generals McCook and Stoneman, having for its purpose
the breaking up of Southern communications, releasing the large army
of Federal prisoners at Andersonville, destroying manufactories,
etc. Before leaving Atlanta General Wheeler divided his cavalry of
about five thousand into two columns, Generals Dibrell and Iverson
going to the left after General Stoneman, and assuming in person
the command of the column to the right sent after General McCook.
Wheeler came up with McCook at Jonesboro, thirty miles below Atlanta,
where his troops were engaged in destroying the railroad tracks. The
Confederates at once charged them. After a short but spirited fight,
they drove them off with some loss in killed, wounded, and prisoners.
McCook retreated toward Newnan, Ga. He was hotly pursued all night
long. At a bridge, just at daylight, we came up with a large picket
of the enemy. We at once charged them and drove them off. The entire
command hastened over the bridge and in a little while came up with
the enemy. A battle ensued in which there was a considerable loss on
both sides.

After a little while the enemy resumed their retreat toward Newnan,
hotly pursued by the Confederates. We here discovered that they had
been looting and burning our wagon trains, which we had not seen
since we left Dalton, and which had been sent south three months
before. McCook, on approaching Newnan, had been fired upon by a
militia command stationed at the depot, which caused him to turn
to the left and take position in a hilly and wooded locality near
the town, awaiting the coming of the Confederates. The Confederates
arrived in a little while, though in a somewhat disordered and
straggling way, after two days and a night of hard and strenuous
riding and fighting. As they came up, without general orders they
went into the battle where the fight was raging hottest. The battle,
I suppose, lasted two hours. At one time the enemy captured the
line of dismounted horses of the Fourth Tennessee Regiment, when
the Regiment wheeled about and recaptured them, killing, wounding,
and taking prisoners. The Regiment lost quite a number here.
Among the killed was James Turner, orderly sergeant of Company A.
J. A. Stewart lost his right arm. Both were good soldiers and most
excellent gentlemen. Fighting took place in several places on the
field. A white flag was displayed, and General McCook and about
fifteen hundred of his men surrendered with a battery of artillery;
also about three hundred of our soldiers who were with the train were
recaptured, among them being a soldier wearing the military coat of
Capt. W. W. Thompson (the only brother of my wife), of the Fourteenth
Tennessee Infantry, who was killed at Chancellorsville, Va. I had
it in a box in our wagons that had been destroyed by the enemy, and
the soldier had put it on with a view of saving it for me, which I
greatly appreciated, for I was anxious to return it to his father
and mother. Besides the fifteen hundred taken as prisoners, some
five hundred of General McCook’s men escaped during the parley. They
were pursued to the river, which they crossed after abandoning most of
their horses. Some of the men threw away their arms and accouterments
to lighten their bodies, it was supposed, for swimming the river.
As we passed through Newnan on our return to the Army of Tennessee,
the hospital on the streets was crowded to overflowing with wounded
soldiers.

Generals Dibrell and Iverson were equally as successful in their
engagement with Stoneman near Milledgeville, Ga., capturing him and
his entire command. McCook and Stoneman, when their commands joined,
were to make a joint attack upon the prison at Andersonville.

After this Wheeler’s Corps was ordered to rendezvous at Covington,
Ga., to the left of Atlanta. He had destroyed the entire cavalry
force of Sherman. He remained at Covington some days recuperating
and having horses shod, when he was ordered upon his second raid into
Middle Tennessee. He moved to the rear of Sherman at Atlanta, and,
going north along the railroad, destroyed miles of track, depots,
and bridges, and capturing some small detachments, with but little
resistance until he reached Dalton. Here the enemy had built a strong
fortress well supplied with cannon, and had a considerable force to
defend the place. A line of battle was formed as if we were going
to charge, and by a feint its strength was developed. It was wisely
concluded that the booty was not worth the cost of capture. However,
we succeeded in destroying a large lot of provisions that had
accumulated there and a large camp of wagons, tents, etc., located in
the suburbs of the town, which were abandoned by the occupants, who,
we supposed, had taken refuge in the fort. Some of these occupants
must have been quartermasters, for an enterprising soldier picked up
a tin box that contained several thousand dollars in greenbacks.

From here we moved to the right, and, entering East Tennessee, we
crossed the railroad at Strawberry Plains, sixteen miles above
Knoxville. Here a cavalry force coming up from Knoxville attacked
our rear; but upon turning on them, they were put to flight and were
pursued to the outskirts of the city, killing and wounding some,
capturing prisoners and horses, with the loss of a few of our men
in killed and wounded.

After this Wheeler moved over into Sequatchie Valley, where the
Fourth Tennessee was detached and sent to Tracy City with a view
of capturing a force that was said to be occupying an unfinished
fort. Upon reaching the place, Lieut. Col. Paul Anderson made his
disposition for capture by detailing Lieut. W. H. Phillips, of
Company F, with ten men to charge down the road leading to the fort
in order to attract their attention, when Colonel Anderson would
come up from the rear, where the fort was said to be unfinished and
open, and capture it. Before reaching his position, Colonel Anderson
discovered that the opening had been closed and that there were as
many of the enemy on the inside of the log structure as he had on
the outside. He at once dispatched a message to Lieutenant Phillips
countermanding the order; but before it was delivered Phillips,
growing impatient, charged as directed. The courier reached there in
time to see Phillips upon the ground in front of the fort shooting
at the portholes, and saw him scramble to his feet and stagger across
the road into the timber where his comrades had sought protection.
He had been terribly wounded in the breast and shoulder, showing
evidence of paralysis from the wounds. A conveyance was impressed
with a view of taking him and others who had been wounded with us;
but after traveling a mile or two, Phillips was suffering so that
he asked to be left at a house to die. His friends thought that he
certainly could live but a little while. For six months after this
he was reported in company reports as killed in action in Tennessee.
To the surprise of every one, and just before the surrender, Phillips
came marching into camp, very thin and feeble, but alive. He said
that after he had been at the house a few days the Federals found
him there; and when he was able to be moved, they carried him to the
fort and had every attention paid to him, saying he was too brave a
man to die from neglect. Phillips remained at the fort for some time.
When he had convalesced sufficiently, a proposition was made to him
that if he wanted to go home to his family he could do so if he would
take the oath. This he declined to do, and asked to be sent north
as a prisoner. He was sent to Johnson’s Island Prison. Being a very
much disabled prisoner, he was sent on exchange to Richmond in March,
1865, reaching the camp of his regiment a few days before the battle
of Bentonville. He died a few years ago a highly respected citizen,
but never recovered from his severe wounds and suffered the remainder
of his life.

The Fourth Tennessee Cavalry left Tracy City for Lebanon with a
view of overtaking General Wheeler. A great many of our soldiers
were permitted to go by their homes to remount themselves, pick up
absentees, and obtain recruits if possible. I availed myself of this
opportunity, thinking it was the last chance I would have to visit my
family, residing in Gallatin, Tenn., whom I had not seen for nearly
three years. An account of this individual raid I made upon Gallatin
I here insert under the head

                          BEHIND THE LINES.

I tell this incident, not so much to interest the present generation,
who have lived so close to it and have heard for themselves from
the enactors in the War between the States many and probably more
hazardous undertakings than here related, but that the future
generation may know the state of affairs that existed in this country
about the homes of those soldiers who were driven from them and
sought to see their families again after a forced exile of years.

Soon after starting from Atlanta on General Wheeler’s second raid
into Middle Tennessee, in 1864, I resolved to go into Gallatin, my
home and native place, and see my family, from whom I had been absent
for more than two years. I knew that Gallatin had been occupied
by the Federal forces a long time, and that the commandants of
the place, Payne and then Scarret, had been placed there for their
well-known disposition to lord it over a helpless and noncombatant
population. Many outrageous crimes had been committed by them, and
scores of Confederate soldiers had been brutally murdered for no
other reason than that they sought to see their dear ones again.
The darkest chapter in our War between the States could be written
under this head. I was fully posted then of the hazard of such an
undertaking; but I wanted to see my wife and little boy (who was
but a few weeks old when I left there), and I fully determined in my
own mind to risk it, as I felt convinced that this would be the last
opportunity.

When the command reached the Sequatchie Valley, General Wheeler sent
the Regiment down to Tracy City to take an unfinished fort that was
in course of erection and to be occupied by a garrison. Fearing that
we would not return in time to make my anticipated trip home, I went
to Lieut. Col. Anderson, my warm-hearted and true friend, and told
him how disappointed I was, disclosing to him my well-digested plan
to go into Gallatin at night, stay concealed in the house all day,
and return the next night, making myself unknown to any I should meet
along the way. I reminded him that it might be possible to obtain
valuable information for the army. The Colonel did not think my plan
feasible, remarking in his nasal way: “Guild, you are certain to
be killed or captured.” I told him that I had resolved to make the
attempt and believed I could successfully accomplish it. He finally
concluded to let me go.

Capt. Marcellus Grissim, Knot Harris, Billy Bell, and Clay Smith,
Colonel Smith’s colored servant, went with me. These men all lived on
this side of the Cumberland River and some distance from Gallatin,
and I was the only one intending to go that far. We at once set out
for Crossville, on the mountain, and then to Cookeville. Soon after
leaving the Regiment we found ourselves in the country infested with
the bushwhacking band of Tinker Dave Beatty, the notorious Federal
jayhawker, a terror to Southern sympathizers in that part of the
State, whose whole object was to kill, not to capture. On several
occasions as we passed along the citizens would tell us in terrified
whispers that he and some of his band had but a moment before
preceded us, and death was certain if we fell into his hands, as they
took no prisoners. To avoid such results, we concluded to lay by in
the daytime at some secluded place and travel at night. Some very
amusing things occurred during our night riding. A good many Federal
soldiers belonging to Colonel Stokes’s regiment were furloughed and
at home. If we chanced to meet any of these upon the road, and we
sometimes would as we passed houses, we told them we were Federal
soldiers and had been sent to notify them to return at once to their
post at Carthage, Tenn., as it was rumored that Wheeler was coming
across the mountain.

These things delayed the little squad of ours in reaching their
destination. Captain Grissim’s home was in Smith County, near Rome.
Before reaching there I had promised him to stay all night to rest up
before I started alone for Gallatin. When I stated that we had been
delayed so that I was anxious to start at once in order to get back
and meet the command as it passed Lebanon, he still insisted, but I
declined. Leaving my horse and Clay, the servant, with him, I started
on foot to Gallatin. It was then near sundown. My first object was to
get a boatman to paddle me across the river. I found much difficulty
in this. I had on all my army equipment--gray uniform, two army
pistols around me, and haversack in which I carried all my papers
as adjutant of the Regiment. But over these I had on a long linen
duster, which somewhat concealed them from view. I had determined, if
I was captured, to have no evidence upon me as a spy or to disguise
the fact that I was a Confederate soldier, though the old duster
would easily conceal me, and I posed as a Federal soldier when asking
information. I had walked some distance down the road when I overtook
a man driving an ox wagon going in the same direction. I asked him
if he knew where I could get some one to put me across the river. He
replied that he did not, and wanted to know who I was and where I
was going. I told him that I was one of Colonel Stokes’s men and had
been absent on furlough at my home in the mountains; and that, having
heard that the rebels were marching that way, I was hurrying to get
to my command across the river. I noticed him eying me closely, and
after a few words more he said to me: “Come, get up on the tongue
of the cart. I don’t believe you are telling the truth; I have seen
you somewhere before. You are no Yankee, but a Confederate soldier.
My name is Walton. Tell me what you are after.” He spoke so frankly
that I concluded at once that he would do to confide in. I got on
the cart, told him who I was, and that I wanted to go to Gallatin
that night and return the next; that I had left my horse and servant
with Captain Grissim, and when I returned we would go over and meet
General Wheeler’s command as it passed Lebanon. He knew Captain
Grissim, but said: “If you go to Gallatin, you will certainly be
killed. The meanest kind of an officer is in command there, and he
kills every Confederate soldier he captures. Besides, I learned that
they are greatly stirred up, are impressing the citizens to work
in strengthening the fort, and have drawn in their picket posts
close up to the town.” This was a worse state of affairs than I had
anticipated; still I replied that I would attempt it. At this he
said: “If you will go, get up and ride; I live about one mile down
the road. Go by the house and get your supper, and I will put you
across the river.” It was dark when we reached the house, and his
wife had prepared supper. After supper I started; and after getting
across the river, he gave me directions how to reach the Gallatin and
Hartsville Turnpike, about four miles distant.

Unfortunately, after reaching the Sumner County side I remembered the
house of a man whom I knew well as a most enthusiastic Southern man
and in full sympathy with the Confederate cause when I left there. So
I went to see him. He did not seem to know me; and when I told him my
name, he still seemed not to recognize me. It was too apparent that
two years of Yankee rule had wrought a change, cooling his Southern
ardor; and I left him, congratulating myself that I had not told
him where I was going. I fully resolved that I would make no more
experiments in this direction.

I was now pretty well posted, so I continued my course toward the
pike. A short distance from the pike I passed the house of another
citizen whom I knew well, Mr. Carey. He was standing at his front
gate, and I easily recognized him in the starlight and the candle
reflection from his house, which stood near by. I passed, not
intending to stop with a “Howdy-do,” when he remarked: “You seem
to be traveling at a late hour and all alone.” “Yes,” I replied. “I
am anxious to get to my command at Gallatin.” He spoke up quickly,
remarking: “If you had been here a few minutes ago, you would have
met up with scouts that stopped here, fed their horses, and got
something to eat.” I asked him what direction they went, and he
replied: “To Gallatin from Carthage.” He then set out and without any
questions from me told me the same condition of things that my friend
Walton had told me, except that he added that all the roads out of
Gallatin were being scouted, as they were anticipating an attack then
from Wheeler. About this time he stopped and remarked: “Listen! I can
hear the horses’ feet upon the pike traveling toward Gallatin.” This
was a very probable occurrence; but I could not hear them, though I
seized the opportunity to start in that direction, saying: “I can
probably overtake a straggling cavalryman, and I will get to ride.”
I congratulated myself again, but with more satisfaction for sharpness
than I did in the former interview, and with the fuller determination
that this would end my interviewing of citizens and would risk all
on the information I had. I am satisfied, however, that if I had
confided my case to Mr. Carey he would have assisted me to the utmost
extent.

I then began my travel down the pike toward Gallatin, about fourteen
miles distant, stopping to listen occasionally. At Bledsoe’s Creek,
six miles from the town, I stopped on the hill near the toll-gate
to listen, and thought I heard the sound of horses’ hoofs on the
turnpike. After waiting awhile, I moved across the bridge and, to
avoid meeting any one, got over the fence with a view of traveling
parallel with the pike until I came to a lane that led from the
pike to Cairo, my intention being when I struck the lane to travel
along it back to the pike again. When I reached the lane, I sat on
the fence, and to save me I could not remember which end to take.
I remember to this day my sitting there and trying to reason it out.
I do not think I was asleep; but I was so exhausted from six weeks’
riding day and night that I became bewildered and chose the wrong end
of the lane. When consciousness returned, I found myself near Cairo,
more than a mile off of my route. I immediately turned and retraced
my steps to the turnpike. When I reached it, the same bewilderment
again overtook me. I stood there for some time debating with myself
the way to Gallatin, and at length set out again, supposing I was
right until I found myself approaching the point at Bledsoe’s Bridge
which I had left more than an hour before.

I knew every foot of ground in the neighborhood, and had traveled
these roads hundreds of times. My grandfather Blackmore’s farm was
contiguous to them, and the people in the neighborhood were friends
whom I knew and had visited. I had gone at least four miles out of my
way; and looking toward the east, I could discover evidences of day
breaking. I knew it would be death to be caught in that vicinity in
daylight, and, tired, worn-out, and footsore, I struck a trot toward
Gallatin with all the vim and strength I could command, determined
not again to leave the beaten track. At Mr. Barry’s I took the old
Cairo Road to Gallatin. At the Chambers farm I left it and, passing
Mr. Calgy’s place, passed on to my father’s farm and house, south
of Gallatin, on the Lebanon road and about half a mile from the
courthouse at Gallatin. The Hartsville Pike that I traveled down
approached Gallatin from the east.

As I got into the field near the house day was evidently breaking in
the east. I looked toward town and saw a camp fire on Fitzgerald’s
Hill, which adjoins the corporation line, and saw soldiers standing
around. I knew then that this was the picket base, and that the
vidette stand would be near the front gate of the yard that stood
upon the next eminence in the road from the picket. The house
stood on the opposite side of the road from the direction I was
approaching. Thus the whole situation was before me. Concluding that
there might be a foot race before the fight was over, I thought that
I had better lighten myself for such an event, should it occur. As
I have said, I had been carrying two large army pistols in my belt,
and they had become burdensome, rubbing the skin on my side and hips
till it seemed as if they were pieces of raw beef. So I concluded to
conceal one of them in the fence corner and get it when I returned.
I did not intend to disarm myself, and I retained one army pistol
and a smaller one that I had in my haversack, a Smith & Wesson. A
difficulty was the last thing I could wish for, but I wanted to be
prepared for any forced defense.

I then proceeded down the fence toward the house, expecting to pass
through the hedge of burdock along the pike and on to the opposite
side from the house, where I remembered there was an opening covered
by rails. On reaching it, I looked up and down the pike and saw the
pickets about one hundred yards off, standing at the upper gate of
my father’s yard fence and looking south, with their backs toward
me. All seemed right at the guard post; and then, lifting myself
quietly over the rails, I slipped across the road to the garden fence
between the guard and vidette stand and, climbing over, fell into the
garden. Another lightning process suggested itself to me--to pull off
the heavy cavalry boots that I had swapped for with one of General
McCook’s cavalry soldiers at Newnan, Ga., a few weeks before. They
had skinned my feet till I could hardly hobble along. So, going into
the summer house, I sat down on a bench and shed them, and never saw
them again. I proceeded to the yard and, going around the house, saw
a light burning in my mother’s room and felt then (which was a fact)
that she was up with an invalid sister. I pulled up the back steps
to a gallery in the rear, and, going to my mother’s room and making
a smothered knock at the door, heard some one say: “Who is that?”
In a low tone of voice I whispered my name, when I heard my sister
exclaim: “Lord, ma, it is Brother George!” The door was opened, and
I quietly entered. I could not, if I wanted to, tell what happened
then. It was a sudden and unanticipated apparition. Both my mother
and sister looked dazed and could not believe for a moment what they
saw. If I had fallen from the skies, they could not have been more
surprised. After some explanations and conversation, I asked for my
wife and baby, and was told that they were on a visit to Nashville.
I shall not undertake to describe the deep disappointment that
this news created. I remember to have exclaimed in tones of deep
despair: “Is it possible, after all, that I will not be permitted
to see them?” After a little while my mother said to me: “My son,
do you know the risk you are running? The soldiers are at the gate,
and every day they are through the yard, and they frequently come
into the house. There is not a negro about the place who would not
take pleasure in informing them that you are here. The soldiers in
town are expecting an attack. They are strengthening the fort in
anticipation of this, and are impressing everybody that comes about
town to work on the fortifications. Besides, if they capture you,
they will kill you and burn up the house.” I said: “Yes, I understand
all this and know what risk I am running. But if you do as I suggest,
I do not think any harm will come of it. I have come to stay but
to-day, and will return to the army as soon as it is night again. Let
me go upstairs to the room looking toward town. I am so tired that
as soon as I strike the bed I will go to sleep, when you can lock
the door; and if any of you want to see me, you can slip in during
the day, and there is no reason that any one’s attention should be
directed to the room if you are vigilant and discreet. Let no one
know the fact that I am here but those of the immediate family, for
I did not come for or expect to see any one else. As soon as it gets
quiet after nightfall, I will come downstairs and, after telling you
all good-by, will start back to the army.”

I had to pass a long and open porch before reaching this room.
Daylight was then evident. Looking toward the front gate, the pickets
were plainly to be seen, and to shelter myself from their view I
got down on my hands and knees and crawled to the door of the room.
Without divesting myself of clothing, I fell across the bed, and in
a few minutes was fast asleep. If any one came into the room before
twelve o’clock in the day, I did not know it. About this hour I heard
some one in the room, and, looking up, I discovered that it was my
wife. She had left Nashville the evening before, and had come in her
buggy as far as Hendersonville, where she stayed all night with an
acquaintance, and then went on to her father’s house in Gallatin.
Her father, Dr. George Thompson, who had been out to see me, had
told her that I was at my father’s, and without getting out of the
buggy she had driven on out. She said, further, that she had heard in
Nashville the morning before that Wheeler was on a raid into Middle
Tennessee, and that she had started at once that she might be where I
could communicate with her if possible. I then asked to see my little
boy, when she answered, “No,” saying that my mother and herself had
concluded that it might reveal the fact to others that I was in the
house; that the child was a great pet with the soldiers that came
around the house; and that he was constantly telling them that his
father had a gun too, and a pistol and sword, and that he was coming
home soon and would cut their heads off and shoot them too. I asked
if she could not devise some way for me to see him, when she said
that she would contrive to get him out on the porch under a side
window of the room, which she did, and I had the pleasure in this
way of seeing him. At night when I left he was asleep in his bed, and
before leaving I gave the little fellow a hug and kissed him farewell.

During the day members of the family would slip in and see me for
a few minutes, one at a time. I saw only five people to speak to
during my day’s visit. My father was at Nashville practicing law. He
had to do something to meet the necessities of a large and helpless
family. The large farm was in ruins, the stock was all taken, and
the servants had gone to the Yankees. My father had been arrested by
Andrew Johnson, who was military Governor of Tennessee, as a civil
prisoner and sent to Fort Mackinac, Mich. After an incarceration
of nearly a year, he was exchanged for Judge Ritter, of Kentucky.
Gen. John H. Morgan had arrested Ritter for the purpose of making
the exchange.

About four o’clock in the evening I was dozing upon the bed when
I heard loud talking. Glancing out of the window, I saw Federal
soldiers running through the yard in every direction in an excited
way. I at once concluded that they had been informed that I was in
the house, and that they were making their arrangements to kill or
capture me. I concluded at once to meet it as best I could. I hobbled
to a chair and, placing it in the room opposite the door, drew my
army pistol, clicked the cylinder around to see that all was right,
and, holding it under my coat so that it could not be seen, I awaited
the issue. I remained in this state of suspense ten or fifteen
minutes, I suppose, when my wife tiptoed into the room to inform me
that a citizen of Wilson County had come into Gallatin that day, that
the guard was after him to put him to work on the fortifications,
that he had evaded them and had run through the large yard full of
shrubbery to make his escape, and that everything was now quiet. I
do not know that I was ever more relieved by a piece of information.

The five individuals mentioned above continued to slip in and see
me until I left. They were much distressed that I could not take
clothing with me, which, of course, I sadly needed. However, they
managed to get me a soft pair of shoes to take the place of the army
boots that I had abandoned. I do not think I am exaggerating at all
when I say that if a corps of army surgeons had made an examination
of my person they would have unanimously reported that I would not
be able to move in ten days. Between nine and ten o’clock, all being
quiet, I got up and adjusted my clothing, haversack, and pistol,
and, taking my shoes in my hand, quietly walked down to my mother’s
room, where I was to meet them before leaving. I quietly unbolted
the door and walked in. I shall never forget that scene. It remains
in my memory yet as a “death watch.” All were weeping with smothered
sobbing. There was no occasion to remain longer now, so I immediately
commenced bidding them farewell. The last to meet me was my old
mother, who as she arose from the old family rocker and threw her
arms about my neck said in these never-to-be-forgotten words: “O,
my son! Do you not think your little army is already crushed and
overwhelmed? I sit here day after day thinking and praying for you
all and listening to the running of train after train of soldiers
from the North, and feel that you cannot withstand such numbers.” I
replied: “It is a gloomy outlook, indeed; but my duty as I feel it is
to return to my comrades, to share whatever fate may befall them.”

At that I stepped out into the dark and began my sad tramp again.
Somehow I felt stronger and better in getting out in the open air
once more. I concluded that I would go around the pickets this time
on their front. I stopped at a convenient stump and put on my shoes
for the first time. They were exactly what I needed; they were loose
upon my feet and gave me no annoyance. After traveling around, I
remembered my other pistol, and went toward the place I had hid it.
Upon reaching there, I searched and searched, but could not find it.
After passing through a cornfield and at a point where the lands of
my father and Mrs. Calgy joined, I noticed the tall weeds growing in
the corners of the fence. It was a first-rate hiding place, and was
inviting to rest, which I so much needed. The place was about half
a mile from my father’s house, where I concluded to avail myself
of a night’s rest and a day also before proceeding. I argued, too,
that if I should be captured out there, there would not be such dire
results--in other words, they would not interfere with the family. So
I crept into the high weeds, and in a few moments was fast asleep.

When I awoke it was late in the day--a calm, crisp September day
in 1864. I could hear the Federal forage wagons lumbering along the
pike, and the Federals actually came into the field, which was a
very large one, and gathered corn. I quietly lay in the weeds and
ate the lunch my folks had placed in my haversack, partaking pretty
freely of a bottle of blackberry wine, and then smoked my pipe. I
recollect while lying there to have heard the thunder of Wheeler’s
guns away across the Cumberland. When night came on I went back and
had no difficulty in finding my pistol. I felt much refreshed after
my night and day’s rest, but was absolutely perishing with thirst for
water. The bottle of wine had produced it, I suppose. I remembered
a wet-weather branch on Mrs. Calgy’s farm about a mile distant,
and I broke for it. It lay just along the way I was to travel. Upon
reaching it, I found a pool of muddy water. Kneeling down, I filled
my stomach with the vile stuff; but it did not slake my thirst a
particle, and smelled and tasted of a hog wallow strong enough to
kill one. I filled my empty wine bottle full, and hurried on to the
old spring on the Chambers farm, where my father was reared and
educated by his uncle, Colonel Conn, who lived another mile distant,
but still along my course of travel. Occasionally I would take a sip
from the bottle and wash out my mouth, which seemed to do some good;
and when I reached the spring, I filled my stomach full of the sweet
beverage, which at once did me great good. I had never before come so
near perishing for water, and I know now what it means to thirst.

Upon reaching the Hartsville Pike, I determined not to leave
it till I reached Anthony’s store, where I was to go on to the
Cumberland River, determining that if I met Federal scouts I would
conceal myself until the squad passed; and then if I chanced to
meet a straggler I would unhorse him and, mounting his horse, go at
breakneck speed till I reached the point on the river where my good
friend Mr. Walton was to come for me at a given signal. Fortunately,
I met no one and proceeded on foot till I reached the vicinity of
the river a little after daylight.

I found some difficulty in locating the exact place. Looking about,
I recognized the house of a lady and gentleman whom I knew well.
Having reached the time and place when I could throw off my disguise,
I went over to Mr. McMurtry’s house. He and his wife were glad to
see me. They had a good breakfast prepared, which I partook of very
liberally, telling Mr. McMurtry that Mr. Walton had promised to
meet me at the river on giving the usual signal. McMurtry seemed to
understand this “grapevine” way of doing, and went with me, giving
the customary signal himself. A few minutes later Walton came over
in his canoe. About the first words he spoke were to tell me that
Captain Grissim had been killed by a scout of Federal soldiers from
Carthage on the night I had promised to stay with him and rest before
going to Gallatin, that Grissim and two young recruits who were to
go to the army with him had all been killed in their mother’s yard
and in her presence, and that if I had consented to stay that night
I certainly would have been killed with them. He stated further that
later in the day, and after the scouts had left the neighborhood,
he had gone up there and was told where he could find my horse and
the servant, who were hiding out; that he had brought them down and
concealed them; that the country, he understood, was still full of
scouting Federal soldiers; and that I must go up to his house and
remain quietly till night, when he would go with me to get my horse.
Passing over the river, I did as he suggested. At night I mounted my
horse and proceeded toward Lebanon, where I expected to meet some
of our command. Before leaving I thanked Mr. Walton for his great
kindness; and having nothing to give, I reached in my haversack and,
taking out the beautiful little Smith & Wesson pistol, I gave it
to him to give to his wife with my thanks for her goodness and her
ever-to-be-remembered kindness to a stranger under difficulties.

I expected to close the details of this lengthy incident here, though
I do not know how I could have said less; but I feel that I should
tell one more hazard I encountered before reaching a point of safety,
and it is as follows:

More than a year ago an elderly lady came into my office and asked
if I was Mr. Guild. I replied that I was. Then she said: “I am the
woman you met when you called at my house, three miles from Lebanon,
on the Big Spring Road, in the fall of 1864, to inquire if there
were any Yankees at Lebanon. It has been more than forty-five years
ago. I moved to Texas soon after the war, and this is my first visit
to Tennessee since I left. I have heard from you occasionally since
through Tennesseeans I chanced to meet from time to time, and I
have frequently thought that if I ever returned to Tennessee I would
look you up. You remember the circumstances, don’t you?” I replied
that I could never forget them. She then proceeded to tell in her
own way that she saw me down on the road that night, and that I was
seeking information. Three Confederate soldiers of Colonel Starnes’s
regiment were sitting in the hall with me at the time. They had
been visiting their homes in the Rome neighborhood, and were there
when Captain Grissim and his young brother and nephew were killed
by Colonel Stokes’s soldiers from Carthage, and were in search of
their regiment. The Federal scouts, whom they were dodging in trying
to escape, were patrolling that section. “Yes,” I said, “I remember
to have seen them when they ran through the hallway into the back
yard.” “Yes,” she said, “when you dismounted and started up the walk
to the house, they seized their guns to get ready to shoot you, when
I jumped up and said: ‘Don’t shoot! It may be some acquaintance, and
I will go down and meet him to find out his business.’ At that they
rushed out of the house. When we met, you told me that your name was
Guild, that you were a Confederate soldier, and had been to Gallatin
for a few days to see your family, and that you were returning to
the army again. You then asked what the condition of things was at
Lebanon, and if there were Confederate or Federal soldiers about the
place. You said that you had come in with Captain Grissim, and that
upon returning to the neighborhood of Rome you learned of the killing
and had yourself been looking out for Federal scouts. In reply to
your question I said that I did not know, had not been there myself
or seen any one who had for the last day or so, and that everybody
was afraid to go.” Thanking her for the information, I returned to
my horse and mounted, proceeding toward Lebanon. She remained at my
office an hour, I suppose, in interesting conversation. She told me
her name, but, I am sorry to say, it has escaped my memory. I saw
her no more, and suppose that she returned to Texas after her visit.

On approaching Lebanon, a deathlike stillness prevailed. I could
see neither individuals nor lights about the streets or houses. The
numerous white houses glistened in the moonlight like a whitened
cemetery. I remembered where Mrs. Dolly Anderson McGregor lived.
She was the wife of Capt. Andrew McGregor and a sister of Lieutenant
Colonel Anderson, of the Fourth Tennessee Cavalry. She readily
informed me that a Georgia command of cavalry had passed down the
street toward Nashville about sundown. I concluded that they would
stop at the creek about a mile away to water or feed their horses
or probably to camp for the night. I hurried in that direction to
overtake them. As I approached Seawell Hill, near the residence of
Judge Abe Caruthers (now deceased), I came upon a picket. I went
forward and told them who I was, and found out that the Georgia
battalion had gone into camp for the night. I told them I was so
tired that I would lie down at the post and sleep till daylight,
when I would go forward and meet the major of their battalion, whom
I knew. I took advantage of the opportunity offered to review the
very successful campaign I had just finished; and, to be brief, I
wisely concluded that the army was the safest refuge in time of civil
war, and that if the war were to last a thousand years I would not
undertake a campaign “behind the lines” again. There were too many
unanticipated difficulties and hairbreadth escapes along the way.
The day that I spent at home was one of untold agonies to my family,
such as is hardly possible for human nature to endure. I could not
and would not impose it upon them again.




                            CHAPTER VII.

           IN TENNESSEE, VIRGINIA, AND HARASSING SHERMAN.


On reaching Lebanon, I came up with a squadron or more of the Fourth
Georgia. They had been sent out on detached duty, and were trying to
overtake the command. General Dibrell came in from White County with
four or five hundred men, mostly recruits and returning absentees.
We learned definitely that General Wheeler had passed over the
Nashville, Chattanooga, and St. Louis Railway near Nashville, and
that in passing Franklin he had a fight with the enemy and had gone
farther south. General Kelly, a well and favorably known officer of
his command, and others had been killed. Dibrell assumed command and
marched down the Murfreesboro Pike, expecting to cross the railroad
near Smyrna, in order that he might hear something of General
Wheeler; but being informed here that Gen. “Cerro Gordo” Williams was
at Sparta with a command of about fifteen hundred men and he being
the ranking officer, General Dibrell concluded that he would go to
Sparta and unite with him. There were not more than three hundred
guns in Dibrell’s little command at that time.

Upon reaching Blackshop, about eight miles from Murfreesboro, we
marched over to the Woodbury Pike, near Readyville, and went into
camp for the night on the first high ground from the bridge. We
had been informed by a citizen that a few hours before the Seventh
Pennsylvania Cavalry Regiment had passed down the pike toward
Murfreesboro. Before lying down on the grass for the night a picket
was placed at the bridge. At daylight the next morning this Federal
regiment came charging into our camp. It is said that they were
eleven hundred strong; for they had just returned from the North,
where they had been recruited to the highest limit. Many of the
Confederates had not arisen from their pallets. A general mix-up
fight was had, our men using their navy pistols and outfighting the
Yankees with sabers. General Dibrell rallied the men at the other
end of the line and gave the enemy a volley which rather staggered
them. After some hard fighting, General Dibrell withdrew his men. No
pursuit was made, except that their advance guard attacked our rear
guard at the bridge this side of Woodbury and were repulsed. Quite
a number of men were killed and wounded on both sides. The Federals
captured about one hundred of our disarmed men. With their numerical
strength and advantage, they should have captured the entire command
of General Dibrell.

We then pursued our way to Sparta. We met General Williams at Sparta
with his force of about fifteen hundred men. We went from there
over to a place called Sinking Cave, where we remained two days,
feeding our horses and having them shod. General Williams concluded
to return to the army at Atlanta. We passed on through Crossville
and up through Upper East Tennessee. Gen. John H. Morgan had just
been killed at Greeneville, Tenn., where he was stationed. The
circumstances attending this unnecessary murder greatly exasperated
the men. After killing him, it is said that a soldier lifted his dead
body up on his horse and paraded the streets of Greeneville with it,
amid the cheers of the Federal soldiers. Federal bushwhackers were
thick along our line of march and occasionally killed some of our
men. This, with the killing of General Morgan, caused our men to
retaliate, and they were guilty of some outrageous conduct. General
Williams tried to stop it, and had three privates and a lieutenant
arrested and regularly tried by court-martial. The facts alleged
against them were proved to be true, but the court-martial left it
to the commanding general, Williams, to fix the penalty, when he
ordered the severest punishment to be enforced--death by hanging.
As soon as it was known, four members of the court (one refusing to
sign) and the Judge Advocate petitioned General Williams to change
his order, claiming that the offense was not at all commensurate with
the penalty he imposed. This he refused to do, saying that it was
necessary to make an example in order to stop it. His orders were
executed the next morning.

When in the neighborhood of Rogersville, Tenn., General Williams
received an order from General Breckenridge, at Saltville, Va., to
hasten there with his command, as General Burbridge was marching
on the place with a view of destroying it. This was the chief
salt supply for the Southern States. We passed through Bristol and
Abingdon, Va., and reached Saltville in the nick of time, for General
Giltner, with his brigade, was skirmishing with the Federals when we
came upon the field.

General Breckenridge’s force at Saltville consisted of Giltner’s
small brigade of cavalry, some cadets from the Military Institute
in Virginia, workmen about the salt works, and the cavalry command
of Gen. “Cerro Gordo” Williams, numbering altogether about three
thousand men. Burbridge had a well-equipped command that considerably
outnumbered the Confederates. The Fourth and Eighth Tennessee were
assigned to a position on a somewhat elevated knoll, in rather an
advanced position in the line, and received the first onset of the
enemy. They were slow in approaching the line, and our men went
forward to meet them. The cry was raised that we were fighting
negroes. They were the first we had ever met. Many of them were
killed and wounded. There was fighting all along the line, continuing
for three hours or more, when Burbridge was driven off and commenced
to retreat. About six hundred on both sides were killed and wounded.
This field presented a scene that was never witnessed before. There
were more dead men than wounded. We lost some of our best soldiers.

That night we pursued the enemy, passing over the mountain to a gap
with the view of cutting them off. They had to travel over a distance
of forty miles on a well-built macadamized road. The mountain path to
the gap was only twelve miles in length, and the men had to dismount
and lead their horses. The night was very dark, and it was hard
to discern the path. Occasionally a horse would make a misstep and
tumble down the steep mountain side, when you could hear the noise
of falling stones for minutes afterwards as they rolled down and down
the precipitate mountain side. There was nothing for the soldiers
to do but sit down till daylight near the track the column made. We
were told afterwards by some of these soldiers that they found their
horses miles below where they fell. I have occasionally met an old
soldier who was at Saltville, and about the first thing he would
speak of would be: “Did you ever experience anything like that dark
night ride at Saltville, Va.? And the wonder is that a number of men
were not dashed to pieces down the steep mountain side.” We reached
the gap at daylight. Burbridge’s rear guard was passing through,
and we killed and wounded a few of them. We asked an old citizen
if any one had ever traveled over the pathway before. He replied:
“Occasionally I have seen citizens going over it and coming back with
a bag of salt on a lead horse, but nobody that I have ever heard of
would dare to do so at nighttime. It is a wonder that half of you
were not killed.”

When General Williams left Sparta for the Army of Tennessee, at
Atlanta, all of the independents and bushwhackers in that part of the
State went out with him. It got so hot thereabout, and the Federals
were swarming so in Tennessee (like bees), that they concluded the
better part of valor was to get away. Champ Ferguson, of the one
side, and Dave Beatty, of the other, both, I believe, from Fentress
County, were the respective leaders. A warfare had been raging in
this part of the State and Southern Kentucky since the beginning
of the war, and some outrageous murders had been perpetrated upon
citizens as well as soldiers. The name of each was a terror to one
side or the other. Champ Ferguson and his followers participated
actively at Saltville. After the battle was over a Lieutenant
Smith, of the Federal army, was left with others wounded. He was
taken to Emory and Henry College, which was made a hospital for
both armies. When Ferguson heard the fact, he went over there and
killed Lieutenant Smith. It was said that Smith had during the war
killed a Colonel Hamilton, who was a comrade, neighbor, and personal
friend of Ferguson; that Smith had captured Hamilton after a fight
between members of the two clans, and had been ordered with a squad
of soldiers to take him to headquarters over in Kentucky; but that,
after starting with his prisoner and going a short distance, he
ordered his men to take Hamilton to the side of the public road,
where he was stood up by a tree and shot to death.

A short time after the Confederates had returned from the surrender,
in May, 1865, Ferguson, who had surrendered to the Federals, was
undergoing trial by court-martial at Nashville. He had been arrested
at Saltville, Va., by order of General Williams for the alleged
killing of Smith and sent to Richmond, as we understood it, and we
saw him no more afterwards. The war terminated a short time after
this. I presume in the confusion of things he was permitted to return
to his home in Tennessee. I was told that frequent attempts had been
made to capture him; but finally, after being advised and on being
assured by Federal authority that if he would surrender he would be
given the same terms that had been extended to other Confederates,
he gave up. After this he was placed on trial by a military
court-martial on various charges of murder. Among others was the
charge of the murder of Lieutenant Smith at Emory and Henry College,
in Virginia. He was convicted and executed by hanging at Nashville.
I do not approve of the murder of Lieutenant Smith, nor do I approve
of the promises made Ferguson to induce him to surrender; for if
half is true that I have heard about Ferguson, he certainly had his
grievances.

Before leaving Saltville for the army, General Williams was ordered
under arrest and directed to report at the headquarters of the corps
to answer the charge of his failure to join General Wheeler while
in Middle Tennessee. We moved through Bristol and down to Jonesboro,
Tenn., where we turned and passed over the mountains dividing
Tennessee and North Carolina to Asheville, thence to Greenville,
S. C., thence to Athens, Ga., and across to Atlanta.

General Hood fought battles on the 22d and 28th of July at Atlanta
and then at Lovejoy’s Station and Jonesboro, Ga. They were large and
hotly contested battles, with heavy losses on both sides, but without
material effect. He and General Sherman agreed and exchanged what
prisoners either had of the other.

After this General Hood began his campaign into Middle Tennessee.
General Dibrell was in command of the forces lately commanded by
General Williams. He started at once to overtake General Hood; but
after about two days’ marching we met General Wheeler with his
command returning to Atlanta, with instructions to remain there and
watch the movements of General Sherman and follow him in whatever
direction he might take. Dibrell also returned to Atlanta with
Wheeler, making their joint commands about 3,000 cavalry. As soon
as he had ascertained that Hood was moving into Middle Tennessee,
Sherman began his march to Savannah, Ga. His army was composed of
64,000 infantry, a large artillery corps, and 5,000 cavalry under
General Kilpatrick.

The distance from Atlanta to Savannah is about two hundred
miles--about the distance that Nashville is from Memphis. Sherman’s
line of march was along the Savannah River, giving full protection
to his left (for it is a large, deep river). Along the river a strip
of rich country extends forty miles out into the State of Georgia.
The large crops of rice, cotton, corn, and potatoes were ripened and
ready to be gathered into houses. No one ever saw a more enchanting
country, and the despoiler had never left his track upon the soil
before. The section was thickly settled at the time by old men,
women, and children, happy in the enjoyment of peace and plenty, with
no means of defense, for the men and boys of legal age were all away
from home in the army. Sherman marched through a country forty miles
in breadth with his great army, with nothing to hinder his burning
and pillaging but about 3,000 cavalry, as we have stated. He left
it, when he reached Savannah, a long, black, charred waste of country
that a bird could hardly have subsisted upon. Sherman spoke from
experience and observation when he said: “War is hell.”

When Sherman with his large army of over 70,000 marched out of
Atlanta, Wheeler’s small force of cavalry commenced at once to
skirmish with his advance guard, and did so until he reached
Savannah, with an occasional battle with Kilpatrick’s cavalry,
invariably driving him back upon the infantry support and
circumscribing as much as possible the pillaging of Sherman’s
army. It is said that Sherman deliberately prepared for all of this
before commencing his march by mounting a considerable number of
his infantry upon horseback, under officers and in companies, to do
the pillaging and burning, his cavalry protecting and covering their
front while so engaged. It certainly was evident that his men were
systematically organized beforehand for this purpose.

After a few days’ march, Kilpatrick with his cavalry made a dash
for Macon, Ga., with the view of destroying the public works of
the Confederates, which had been extensively established in that
city. Wheeler at once pursued, heading him off at the village of
Griswoldville, some seven miles from Macon. A portion of the Georgia
militia was occupying the place when we came up; and when Kilpatrick
appeared, a fight ensued lasting some hours. The militia fought like
veterans, which convinced us that if Johnston had been permitted to
place them in the fortifications around Atlanta when he proposed to
lead his entire army against Sherman’s flank, he would never have
been removed; for they would have held the forts and breastworks
as a safe retreat for his infantry, had they failed upon the flank
of the enemy. After a fight lasting some hours, Kilpatrick was
driven off with loss. Wheeler’s, as well as the militia’s, loss was
considerable. I know that the Fourth Tennessee lost a number of their
best soldiers. Kilpatrick soon afterwards made a move toward Augusta,
presumably for the same purpose as at Macon; but General Wheeler,
ever on the alert, headed him off by a night ride and saved the city.

After this we came up with Kilpatrick at Waynesboro, Ga. It was
a dense, foggy morning, so much so that you could hardly discern
the form of a man fifty feet ahead. We at once attacked them in a
large field near the town in a very mixed-up fight, in which we
killed and wounded many and took many prisoners, losing quite a
number ourselves. In the midst of the battle, with balls whizzing
in every direction, I came across a squad of our men who had taken
as prisoners four of the enemy. They were threatening to kill them,
when I remonstrated and told them to turn them over to the rear guard
near by. Just then an officer of higher rank rode up. I appealed to
him, telling him that the soldiers proposed killing them. His only
reply was: “They know best what to do with them.” As I rode off into
the fight, I heard the popping of the pistols, and I could see the
prisoners tumbling over into the high sage. I had not proceeded far
when I noticed this officer reel from his saddle with a shot in his
arm. I could not help saying to myself: “I wish it had been your head
shot off.” It would be proper here to say that many most outrageous
transactions were done by the Federals as they passed through
Waynesboro, and these were told to the men. It was enough to excite
to vengeance; but nothing can excuse the killing of prisoners after
capture, as was done in this case.

Later in the day we came upon Kilpatrick at or near Buckhead Church,
where he had intrenched his command behind a long line of fence that
(we afterwards ascertained) extended from swamp to swamp, covering
his entire front. General Wheeler ordered General Dibrell to proceed
to the left flank of the enemy and to attack them, saying that the
firing of his guns would be a signal for him to charge the line
of fence with the remainder of his force. The signal was given by
Dibrell, but probably before the exact situation was observed by him,
and Wheeler charged with his entire force mounted. In fifteen minutes
Wheeler had many of his men killed and wounded, losing more horses
than in any battle during the war. Of course this created confusion
for a little while when we went over the works, but the enemy had
mounted their horses and were making for their infantry force, which
was but a short distance off. This was one battle in which there
could be no doubt that our loss was greater than that of the enemy.
There could be no controversy over this. There was picked up on the
field an officer’s military cap indicating high rank. It was supposed
to be Kilpatrick’s, and General Wheeler returned it to him with his
compliments.

It would be a difficult undertaking to relate anything like the
destruction of property accomplished in the “march to the sea” by
Sherman’s men. Every rice and grist mill was burned, as well as
cotton gins, barns of corn, and fields of potatoes destroyed; and in
some instances dwelling houses, if not burned, were stripped of their
contents, which were removed or burned. Fine carpets were torn from
the floors, and men were permitted to take them for saddle blankets.
Provisions of all kinds--hay, corn, etc.--were destroyed. I have seen
smokehouses with the meat all appropriated and barrels of molasses
poured out on the floor and mixed with salt and ashes to destroy its
use. I have seen, time and again, long rows of dead horses numbering
from thirty to one hundred and fifty. Upon taking every mule and
horse that the citizens had, they would kill their own, not leaving
the citizens as much as a half-dead mule. At night you could tell
exactly the position of their army by the light of burning houses,
and during the day by the black smoke that hung over their line of
march. It was as if there had been a great spring cleaning, and the
whole atmosphere was thick with it. Sherman’s line of march was well
defined by cinders and burning débris. In his report of this march he
says:

    We consumed the corn and fodder in the region of country
    thirty miles on each side of a line from Atlanta to
    Savannah; also the sweet potatoes, hogs, sheep, and poultry,
    and carried off more than ten thousand horses and mules.
    I estimate the damage done to the State of Georgia at _one
    hundred million dollars_ at least, twenty millions of which
    inured to our benefit, and the remainder was just simply
    waste and destruction.

Henry Grady, then a resident of Atlanta, in his great speech before
the New England Society, of New York City, in speaking of General
Sherman a few years after the war, said: “You people up here think
he is a great general, but down our way we think he is too fond of
meddling with fire.” The speaker doubtless thought of saying: “Not
till the chapter on his march to the sea is eliminated from his
record as a soldier and its black and dark criminality is eradicated
from the minds and hearts of the Southern people can we agree to
this.”

The first and greatest object of a general is to crush and destroy
all armed opposition to constituted authority. Why, then, was it that
Sherman did not turn and follow Hood into Middle Tennessee when he
and Thomas, who had a large army at Nashville, could have crushed
the little army of General Hood, as it were, between the upper and
nether millstones and thus end the war--anyhow in the Middle West?
There was nothing of the strategic in the movement. Was it not a
wanton and unnecessary destruction of the property of an unarmed and
helpless community and the making homeless and breadless the families
of old men, women, and children? Will not the student of the truth
of history in after years so conclude as he reads with surprise the
report of an American general who has had the temerity to confirm the
facts under his own signature?

We continued skirmishing with the enemy, circumscribing their burning
and pillaging until we reached the vicinity of Savannah. Shifting
to the front of Sherman, we reached Savannah before he did. His
march was slow, taking about four or five weeks, giving full time
to his soldiers for the work they had set out to accomplish. General
Hardee was occupying a line of intrenchment in the front, his force
consisting of detachments (including seamen, workmen from the public
shops, etc.) numbering altogether a few thousand. General Wheeler
with his command took position in the outer breastworks. About this
time Fort McAllister, on the coast below there, had fallen. A large
force of the enemy were marching up to join Sherman, but before
they reached there General Hardee very wisely concluded to abandon
the place, which he did by crossing the Savannah River into South
Carolina.




                            CHAPTER VIII.

                     THE SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN.


Gen. Wade Hampton assumed command as chief of cavalry, although
General Wheeler retained command of his old corps. The Fourth
Tennessee was sent up the east side of the Savannah River to protect
the citizens and prevent the destruction of a large number of rice
mills. Their first station was at the plantation of Dr. Chisholm,
about thirty miles above Savannah, where we remained several days.

The large rice mill immediately on the Savannah River was an immense
frame structure, four stories in height, and afforded an unobstructed
view of the country on the other side, including Sherman’s line of
march to Savannah. The smoldering débris of mills from which smoke
was ascending could be seen. There were two or three crops of rice
in the mill, to which we were told to help ourselves, for the sheaves
of rice made fine feed for our horses after placing it in water the
night before. While here the enemy made several attempts to cross the
river, but were repulsed. After we had been there several days, at
nightfall a young soldier rode up to our camp fire with a lady (whom
we presumed to be his mother) riding behind him on his horse. The
young man said that he had been informed that we had orders to leave
that night. When we informed him that we had and expected to leave
at daylight the next morning, he and the lady had a consultation and,
approaching the camp fire, removed a lighted fagot and, going over
to the mill, applied the torch and burned the mill and its contents,
which we were told was worth half a million dollars. The only word he
spoke afterwards was that they had “concluded to burn it rather than
leave that pleasure to the Yankees.”

At Aiken, S. C., we had quite a battle with the enemy. We had just
reached the place when a large force unexpectedly appeared at the
foot of one of their broad and beautiful streets. We charged them
at once and drove them back into the suburbs, where we fought for
an hour, finally driving them off with loss. We, too, lost a few
men, among whom was Jo Rushing, of Company E. He was a relative of
our much esteemed and most efficient Sergt. Maj. W. A. Rushing, who
remained with his relative till he died a few days afterwards. Our
Sergeant Major is still living, as honorable and worthy a citizen
as he made a brave and sturdy soldier during the war. He has been
the representative of his constituency in the State Legislature.

After reaching the State of South Carolina, it seemed as if the
enemy were invading the State from all directions--north, south,
east, and west. It was a difficult matter to calculate when and
where we would meet the next marching column. We would meet and check
them temporarily, when we would be threatened by another. It seemed
that the enemy were making an effort to cover every community in the
whole State, still exhibiting their propensity to burn and destroy. I
remember having seen some correspondence between General Sherman and
General Hampton that appeared in some of the local papers. Sherman
had sent a note to Hampton informing him that if his men murdered
any more of his after they had surrendered he would retaliate by
killing a like number of his prisoners. Hampton replied that when
his men found the enemy burning the houses of citizens, as they were
in the cases referred to by him in his note, when the women of the
house were following his soldiers through the rooms, putting out the
fire they had thrown upon the beds and other inflammable objects,
no orders would restrain them; and to Sherman’s threat to retaliate
Hampton replied that he would kill two of his soldiers for every one
he executed. I heard no more of the correspondence, but must say that
the enemy’s destruction still continued.

We moved across the Slate to the eastern shore, where we had frequent
skirmishes with the enemy, sometimes with parties who would come
ashore from their blockading ships, notably from a point that we
called the Summer House. Late in December, 1864, we found ourselves
at Grahamville, S. C., about forty miles below Charleston. I remember
that we spent Christmas day there. A few days before General Wheeler
gave the men permission to go to the coast and get the wagons filled
with oysters in the shell, which we did. I suppose that was the first
time an army was feasted upon oysters. The soldiers would sit out
in the open before a log-heap fire, throw the shells into the fire,
toast them sufficiently, then break them open and eat the delicious
bivalve. This reminded us of Christmas time before the war, “when
life ran high and without a ripple upon its surface to disturb
its happiness.” It was there that we learned for the first time
of General Hood’s disastrous campaign into Middle Tennessee.

General Hood marched to Sherman’s rear at Atlanta, Ga., and, going
north along the railroad, attacked the Federals at Allatoona, Ga.,
in a well-fortified fortress, with General Cockrell’s brigade,
who, after a most gallant fight, was repulsed with heavy loss.
Hood then deflected to the left and north, reaching the Tennessee
River at or near Decatur, Ala. Crossing the river, he moved north,
passing through Mt. Pleasant and on to Columbia, Tenn. There, after
considerable cannonading and musketry, he flanked the place and,
reaching the neighborhood of Spring Hill, stopped for the night.
He gave specific orders to attack the enemy if they attempted to
move along the pike toward Nashville. General Hood, in his book of
campaigns that he has written styled “Advance and Retreat,” says that
“General Frank Cheatham was assigned to this duty, which he failed
to do, and the enemy was permitted to pass on to Franklin without
interruption.” This has been denied in most positive terms by General
Cheatham and his friends. Many strong articles have been written by
soldiers whose opportunities to know were good, denying the fact as
charged.

The next morning Hood resumed his march. Upon reaching Franklin,
eighteen miles from Nashville, he found the enemy strongly intrenched
behind a long line of breastworks. He immediately made his
preparations to attack across an open field where one would conclude
that a bird could not have survived the storm of shot and shell
that swept across it. The divisions of Cleburne, Cheatham, Stewart,
Bate, and Brown with their brave soldiers charged up to the enemy’s
breastworks, some of them reaching them and others going over them.
They had done all that mortal strength and bravery could do, but had
failed. Men were shot down on the field of Franklin, and while they
lay in a helpless condition were shot again, some of them as many as
three or four times. In a few moments General Hood had lost several
thousand of his soldiers. More general officers were killed and
wounded at Franklin than in any battle of our War between the States.
Five of his generals were killed. Gen. Pat Cleburne was killed within
a few feet of the works, with many of his division. Brigadier General
Stahl, with his horse, was found dead on top of the enemy’s works.
Brigadier Generals Granbery, Carter, and Adams were also killed, and
five or six other generals were wounded. A more daring exhibition of
soldiers’ courage was never made on any field or by any army than
that of the Army of Tennessee at Franklin on that chilly afternoon
in November, 1864. General Hood was an eyewitness to all this, and
I regretted and was surprised to read in his book the assertion
that the Army of Tennessee had been so accustomed to fighting behind
breastworks under General Johnston that they would not fight any
other way. It is charitable to conclude that this was made while he
was laboring under the sore disappointment occasioned by the failure
to obey his orders at Spring Hill the night before, to attack the
enemy if they attempted to move from Columbia. A Federal officer
who commanded a brigade at Franklin, and now a member of Congress,
General Sherwood, took occasion to say at the funeral obsequies of
the late Gen. G. W. Gordon, Representative from the Tenth District
of Tennessee: “Franklin was the fiercest, the bloodiest, and the
most signal battle of the entire war.”

The war histories tell us more of the two days’ battle at Nashville,
fifteen days later; but Nashville was a dress parade compared to
Franklin. I was at the front in both battles. General Gordon was a
brigadier general in command of a brigade at Franklin, and he was
abreast of the front line of bayonets in that mad, wild, desperate
charge. He was wounded and captured on the Federal breastworks. I
quote the following from Colonel Vance’s war history: “There was
greater loss, greater sacrifice, and more bloody fighting on the part
of old Frank Cheatham’s men on that beautiful Wednesday afternoon,
November 30, 1864, than took place on any field of the Crimean War.
While thirty-seven per cent of Lord Cardigan’s 673 men were killed
or wounded in the memorable charge of the 600 at Balaklava, more than
half of General Cleburne’s and Brown’s divisions were left dead or
wounded in the fields and gardens of that little Tennessee town.”
In summing up, General Sherwood said: “More generals were killed and
wounded in that six hours’ struggle in front of Franklin than were
killed and wounded in the two days’ fight at Chickamauga or the three
days’ fight at Gettysburg, where three times as many soldiers were
engaged. I have seen many battle fields, but never saw evidence of
so terrible a conflict as at Franklin.” I am glad that I have been
able to use what General Sherwood has so truthfully, forcibly, and
recently said in refutation of what General Hood has so unfortunately
and unthoughtedly said in regard to the Army of Tennessee.

The Federals evacuated Franklin that night, falling back to
Nashville, where General Thomas had collected a large army. General
Hood followed in a few days, and by the 15th of December had placed
his little army in front of Nashville, when a two days’ battle
ensued. It is sufficient to add here that after some hard fighting
on the different parts of the long line presented by the Federals the
Confederate lines were broken, and they were driven from the field in
disorder.

The weather was exceedingly cold, creating much suffering among the
soldiers. They were thinly clad, and many were barefooted, leaving
bloody footprints upon the frozen ground. Many of them went to their
homes to get clothing, some of whom never joined their columns again.
Nothing like a vigorous pursuit was made, except between Pulaski and
the Tennessee River. Quite a battle was had between the Confederates
under Generals Walthall and Forrest and the advance guard of the
enemy, in which the Federals were driven back with heavy loss.

General Hood crossed the Tennessee River near Corinth, Miss., with
his broken and disorganized troops. In a short while he tendered
his resignation, and Gen. Joseph E. Johnston was again called to
the command of the Army of Tennessee. Thus General Johnston was
reinstated by the same authority that had so summarily dismissed
him a few months before. If anything could have relieved the gloom
that was hanging over that army then, it was the reinstating of
General Johnston.

Gen. John B. Hood was a brave and gallant officer. None made more
reputation than he did while in command of a division in the Army of
Northern Virginia. He had resigned from the United States army. He
was elected colonel of the Fourth Texas Infantry, which was among the
first troops that were hastened to Richmond on the breaking out of
the war. He served through all the campaigns and battles of Virginia
till he came with Longstreet to Chickamauga on the second and last
day of that great battle, September 20, 1863. His division and that
of General McLaws, numbering less than ten thousand, were all the
troops of General Longstreet’s Corps that arrived in time. He lost
a leg at Chickamauga; and as soon as he had convalesced sufficiently
he was given the rank of lieutenant general and assigned to the
Army of Tennessee, which was then at Dalton, Ga., commanded by Gen.
Joseph E. Johnston, just before the opening of the Atlanta campaign
by General Sherman. I do not think that he was of the temperament to
command an army or direct its campaigns. He was a tall, handsome man
of commanding appearance, fully six feet in height, before he lost
his leg. I have heard his couriers say that he would never dismount
in battle, but would frequently call upon his staff and couriers
to do so when balls were falling thick and fast about them. It was
necessary for the commanding general to remain stationary close up
to the battle line in order to receive and give the necessary orders
as the fight progressed. At such times he would sit on his horse as
calm and serene as though he were viewing a dress parade. Some years
ago General Hood died in New Orleans of yellow fever. He had been in
successful business there since the close of the war, and died one of
its best and most respected citizens.

But to recur to the encampment of General Wheeler’s command at
Grahamville, S. C. We had not exhausted our Christmas supply of
oysters before the enemy became very busy again, and we were ordered
away to meet them. We had some fights at Pocotaligo and other places.
They gradually forced us to the north and west. When we reached
Columbia, they were hot on our track.

I have seen some controversy in late years about a fight that was
had at a bridge on that side of the river. I do not remember about
this; but I do remember passing over the bridge and going into
the city, when the Fourth Tennessee was detailed as provost guard.
We remained there all night, patrolling the place, with orders to
leave at daylight, which we did. There was considerable excitement
among the citizens; and at the depot, where we had a picket, a large
amount of household goods were awaiting transportation. When we
left, everything was quiet and orderly. Very few stragglers were
found in the city, and we had them move on ahead of the command. The
enemy came into the city as we moved out. We took the road leading
north. When we had gone probably a mile from the corporation line,
I looked back and saw dense smoke arising from the city. I remember
that the sun was rising at this time. As we went on we could see
the smoke thickening, and I supposed then, as I have concluded since,
that Sherman’s men did the burning, as it was in “accordance” with
their purpose and acts after leaving Atlanta. It may be added that
this has been a matter of controversy with some who have denied
the fact. I only give my conclusions from what I consider the more
reasonable evidence of the case. Why should the citizens of Columbia
have burned their own property? If it was accidental, why did not a
common feeling of humanity induce the Federal officers to order their
soldiers to extinguish it?

General Wheeler continued to move northwardly toward Chester, Cheraw,
and Winnsboro, S. C. We had some skirmishing and fights with the
enemy’s cavalry in which we held our own, giving as much as we
received. A short time after this I remember that General Hampton
assumed in person the command of our forces, and that he and Gen.
M. T. Butler, both of whom were afterwards United States Senators
from the State of South Carolina, riding at the head of the column in
a forced march all night long, halted the column for a few minutes as
the word was passed for all to stand still and make no noise. We had
been there only a little while when we heard footsteps; and looking
up the road, we saw some of our men passing us, having in charge
a large picket of the enemy. We knew at once that something of a
wakening character was at hand, and this was a signal for the men
to arouse from their sleep on the ground and to mount their horses.
We were soon in a rapid charge, and as daylight opened we found
ourselves in Kilpatrick’s camp.

The battle of Fayetteville, N. C., occurred on the 16th day of
February, 1865, in the early morning. The battle field was some ten
miles from the city. The soldiers who fought the battle speak and
know of it as the Kilpatrick fight near Fayetteville, N. C. Many
of the Federals had not arisen from their sleep; when we charged in
among them, we concluded that we had the entire thing in our hands.
Kilpatrick made his escape in his night clothes from a log house near
the encampment; but we captured everything about his headquarters--a
dozen horses, several carriages, and a number of attendants about
the place. A few of his soldiers escaped on foot. Some of them
commenced to fire upon us, and then there was a scattered fire for
some little time. One column of our command was to make a charge and
enter the encampment on our left. Unfortunately, they encountered a
swamp, which occasioned a delay and some confusion, which caused the
enemy to fire on us. Some infantry coming to the enemy’s assistance,
quite a battle took place, lasting for an hour or more, till, with
further assistance from their infantry, they were able to drive us
out of their encampment. We took with us five hundred horses and
four hundred prisoners. The enemy lost a good many in killed and
wounded. General Hume, in command of our division, Colonel Harrison,
of our brigade, and Capt. Billy Sayers, his adjutant general, were
so seriously wounded that they did not report for duty again during
the remainder of the war. Lieut. Col. Paul Anderson, of the Fourth
Tennessee, was also among the wounded. Lieutenant Massengale, of
Company B, was killed with others, and quite a number of the Regiment
were wounded. My opinion of this affair is: We did very well under
the circumstances; but we would have done better had not the men
commenced too soon a distribution of the captures, or had the other
half of our command succeeded in crossing the swamp.




                            CHAPTER IX.

                         IN NORTH CAROLINA.


After the wounding of the officers named in the foregoing chapter,
Col. Henry Ashby, of the Second Tennessee Cavalry, succeeded to
the position of major general of Hume’s Division; Col. Baxter Smith,
of the Fourth Tennessee Cavalry, to that of Col. Thomas Harrison’s
brigade; Adjt. George B. Guild, to that of Captain Sayers, as
adjutant general of the brigade; Maj. Scott Bledsoe, to the command
of the Fourth Tennessee; and Lieut. E. Crozier was made adjutant of
the Regiment.

The enemy did not pursue us at once, and the command passed on to
Fayetteville. We passed down the main street of the city and crossed
the bridge that spans the Cape Fear River. As we passed over the
bridge, I noticed that it had been rosined, and upon the other
side near the bridge I noticed several cannons that had been masked.
We were halted here. After a while we heard a considerable firing
of small arms. In a few moments General Hampton came dashing over
the bridge with a few cavalrymen trailing him. When he had crossed,
the bridge was ignited, and soon the flames mounted the large frame
structure, enveloping it in fire and smoke. A considerable number
of the enemy’s cavalry and infantry rushed down the street and into
the opening on the other side, which was the signal for the battery
to open upon them, which they did, rapidly throwing shells and
shot into the dense mass, causing a scattering, falling down, and
scrambling to get out of the way. It was too serious a matter to
laugh at, but it really was amusing. Dr. Jim Sayers, of Company C
of the Fourth Tennessee, was one of the squad that had come across
with General Hampton. When asked what the firing meant preceding
their coming over, he said that General Hampton had picked up about
a dozen soldiers who were following the command, and, placing them in
a turn of the street, awaited the coming of the advance guard of the
enemy; and when the enemy had approached near enough, General Hampton
and his men suddenly and unexpectedly dashed upon them with their
revolvers, emptying some saddles, scattering and rushing them back
upon the main line. He said that “General Hampton certainly killed
several of the enemy in the mêlée, besides others that were killed
or wounded.”

Upon leaving here, we marched toward Bentonville, N. C. Gen. Joseph
E. Johnston, who had been appointed commander in chief, had his
headquarters near here and was arranging and collecting his small
army to resist the advancing columns of the enemy, who seemed to be
headed that way from every quarter. The railroads had been torn up
in all directions, and the Army of Tennessee was arriving in small
detachments, traveling the distance from Corinth, Miss., partly on
foot and partly by rail. Many of the absentees from Hood’s campaign
in Tennessee were joining in small squads. Some of them were captured
in trying to cross the Tennessee, and some remained at home, giving
up the contest as lost.

Soon after reaching Bentonville General Wheeler was ordered to
Averyboro, N. C., to assist General Hardee. This took a day and
night’s march, if I remember rightly. General Hardee had taken
position there to resist a column of the enemy marching toward
Bentonville. Skirmishing was going on when we arrived upon the field.
While awaiting orders Private Liter Herndon, of Company G, came
up and asked permission to carry a battle flag that had been given
us by a lady friend who happened to be at Winnsboro, S. C., as we
passed through there a few weeks before. It was a beautiful flag of
fine material, said to have been made in Scotland. It was a Maltese
cross, with eleven stars forming the cross of St. Andrew. We thanked
the lady for the gift, promising her that it should be unfurled in
our next battle. Remembering this, I asked Colonel Smith and his
inspector general, Capt. J. R. Lester, to let Herndon have it, which
was agreed to; and Herndon, cutting a sapling, attached the flag to
it and soon disappeared. In a little while the brigade was ordered
off to the right, where we were engaged in brisk skirmishing till
nightfall, when we were ordered to our left front to relieve some
infantry in a line of temporary works. We learned that the enemy
were intervening between us and Bentonville, that General Johnston’s
little army was threatened, and that a battle was imminent. In
passing up the road to the works, the rosin on the pine trees
had been lighted, and we were visible to the enemy, who kept up a
constant fire. As our infantry would pass us going to the rear, we
heard more than one squad speaking of a soldier who had come upon the
line that morning and said to them: “What are they keeping up such
a racket for? I can see no one to fire at.” Deliberately climbing
over the works and, reaching an elevated position some distance to
their front and mounting it, he waved his flag toward the enemy, who
immediately turned loose a volley at him, and he and his flag fell
to the ground. This brought to mind the incident of Herndon and the
flag. When I inquired of the next soldier that passed, I was informed
that he had been sent to the field hospital. I at once dispatched
one of his company back to investigate the matter. I did not see
him until the next day, when he reported the facts as stated, and
that he found Herndon in the field hospital badly wounded in several
places, and that one of the surgeons in charge told him that Herndon
was mortally wounded and was certain to die. Before the friend left
him, Herndon requested him to look in his haversack and get out the
flag and return it to headquarters with his compliments. I have never
heard of Herndon since, and I suppose that he died and was buried
at or near Averyboro, N. C. This flag was afterwards most gallantly
carried by James B. Nance, the bugler of the regiment, through the
battle of Bentonville. The surrender of the army occurring a few
weeks after this, Nance concealed the flag and brought it home with
him to Smith County, Tenn. I have regretted since that I did not
preserve the flag. I did not meet Nance for a year after we came
home, when he said that he had given the flag to his wife and she had
made an apron of it for her little girl. If I had it now, it could
tell of more fire and battle, though short-lived as it was, than many
of the flags we see so heroically flaunting at latter-day reunions.

A few days before the battle of Averyboro General Bragg, who was
reporting to General Johnston, fought a battle at Kingston, N. C.,
with the Federal General Cox, driving him from the field with the
loss of 1,500 prisoners and three pieces of artillery. At daylight
we left the intrenchments at Averyboro, following General Hardee,
who was hurrying on to Bentonville. When we reached Bentonville, the
battle was on. General Johnston had had some success the day before,
but the enemy were constantly arriving in great numbers.

This was the last general battle of the war fought by the Army of
Tennessee. General Johnston, in his narrative of his campaigns, says
that his available forces at Bentonville were about 5,000 men of the
Army of Tennessee, and that the troops of the department amounted
to about 11,000. Sherman was marching against him with an army of
70,000, and nearly as large a force was approaching from the North
Carolina coast. The last day of the battle, which, if I remember
right, was the 19th or 20th of March, 1865, Wheeler’s cavalry command
was ordered to the front along a curved line that was to be extended
from the right at a point on Mill Creek around to the left, so as to
cover the small village of Bentonville and the bridge which spanned
Mill Creek, a large and muddy creek with marshy approaches. The
bridge was the only egress for the army. We moved along the curved
line occupied by the infantry, and had hardly passed the crescent
of the curve when we found General Johnston and his staff standing
there in earnest conversation with General Wheeler. We heard Johnston
order Wheeler to send a regiment to the left front and develop the
enemy. The brigade commanded by Col. Baxter Smith happened to be in
front, and Wheeler ordered him to send forward his front regiment,
which was the Fourth Tennessee. Colonel Smith accompanied his old
regiment, leaving the remainder of the brigade standing in line upon
their horses in the edge of a wood. They had not proceeded far when,
in passing over and down the slope of a hill, they came into the view
of a line of the enemy’s skirmishers extending for half a mile across
the field. Upon seeing us, they commenced firing, and our horses and
men were falling fast when the Regiment was ordered to dismount and
the horses were sent to the rear. The men, moving out in the field
to the left, threw down a fence and began firing upon the advancing
skirmishers. We remained there some time, until it looked as if they
would envelop us, when a courier came from General Wheeler with the
order to fall back upon the line in the edge of the wood. As we
moved back up the hill, the enemy continued to fire vigorously at
us, and we could see our mounted men falling from their horses as we
approached. The shots intended for us passed over our heads, killing
and wounding many of them.

The courier who brought us the message to fall back was on horseback,
and was shot in the head and instantly killed. His body was thrown
into a passing ambulance, with directions to take it back to the
village and bury it, marking the grave. He was Robert Davis, of
Company K, and, though but nineteen years of age, had been in the
war since its commencement. His father lived at Lebanon, Tenn., and
soon after the war went to Bentonville and brought the body home. A
gentleman had buried it in his garden, marking the grave. He had also
kept his horse, and the father brought it home with him.

Johnston shifted his infantry farther to the left; the enemy coming
no nearer, Wheeler was ordered still farther to the left. Here was
encountered the enemy again in a sharp contest in a dense woodland.
Among the wounded was Capt. J. W. Nichol, of Company G. This was
the third wound that this most gallant officer had received. He
was shot through the breast; and as he was borne from the field,
pale and bleeding, it was remarked that we would never see him
again. Remarkable to state, he was back at the surrender a few weeks
thereafter, surrendering with his regiment. Colonel Smith had the
Third Arkansas and the Eleventh Texas to dismount and march forward
to where the skirmishing was going on. The Eighth Texas and the
Fourth Tennessee were standing there in column. An officer of General
Hardee’s came riding in haste from down the road, and, inquiring for
the officer, said to Colonel Smith that the enemy were threatening
the bridge, and asked him to come down there as soon as possible,
that such were the orders of General Hardee. Colonel Smith hastened
with all dispatch with his two mounted regiments to the designated
spot. The field hospital of General Johnston’s army was close by;
and as the command passed down the road, we could see men escaping
from the hospital and a general scattering of men, evidencing that
something of a stirring nature was happening. We found General Hardee
standing in the road about half a mile or more from where we started.
He at once ordered the regiments into line along the road and to
charge through the woods, and, in coming up with the enemy, to drive
them from the field. There was no force of our own in front of us,
and there was a gap of a quarter of a mile or more from the creek
to where our line extended from the right. We charged promptly and
vigorously, as ordered, and had not gone far till we struck a long
line of the enemy’s skirmishers. They were taken by surprise at the
suddenness of the attack; and as we rode in among them, using our
“navies,” we scattered them and forced them back to their main line,
a distance of several hundred yards. Some were killed and wounded,
and a few prisoners were taken. We lost a few men ourselves. At this
juncture of affairs a line of our infantry appeared in our rear;
and before the enemy could recover from their surprise we had a
sufficient force to hold the position till General Johnston’s army
passed over the bridge that night. Undoubtedly this charge of the
Eighth Texas and the Fourth Tennessee saved the bridge and made
certain the escape of Johnston’s little army at Bentonville, for
at that time the enemy numbered six to our one. The enemy we were
fighting was a large skirmish line of General Mower’s division of
infantry. General Hardee extended his thanks to Colonel Smith for
the success of the gallant charge of his two regiments.

These facts I have stated were well known by soldiers of the army
at the time, and I have frequently heard them expressed since. In
late years some writers have written upon the subject, claiming that
their respective commands took part in the fight on this part of the
line. If they did, I am free to say that I did not see them, and my
opportunities were good to know of it if they had done so. When the
two regiments reached the point where General Hardee stood, there was
some artillery firing toward the enemy from the right of our line
and some artillery immediately in our rear that fired over our heads
as we went down the slope into the wood. I remember that a piece of
wood that had become detached from a canister shell struck Lieutenant
Scoggins, of Company C, stunning him and making him unconscious
for a while. He is now living in Nashville, and is one of its most
prominent citizens.

This gap in General Johnston’s line had suddenly become the most
important part in the line, and all available forces were hurried
there to repel the danger that seriously threatened: but I do not
think any further firing took place. This was the last firing from
the Army of Tennessee in its last battle during the war. General
Johnston, in his report of the battle of Bentonville, says: “In
the Eighth Texas Regiment, Lieutenant General Hardee’s only son, a
noble youth of sixteen, charging bravely in the foremost rank, fell
mortally wounded. He had enlisted but a few days before.” General
Hardee reported his loss at Averyboro at 500. Prisoners taken said
that the Federal loss was about 3,000. General Johnston, in his
report on the three days’ fighting at Bentonville, says that his
loss was 223 killed, 1,467 wounded, and 653 missing. Of the missing,
many of them reported to him afterwards at Smithfield, having charged
through the Federal lines where gaps were made by the thick timber,
and, passing into the country beyond, rejoined their commands in a
few days thereafter. Maj. Buck Joyner, of the Eighteenth Tennessee
Infantry, was one of this lot, who reported with about one hundred
of his men. General Johnston, speaking further in his report on
Bentonville, says: “We captured 903 prisoners.” The Federals reported
their loss to have exceeded 4,000, which is about correct, I suppose,
when we remember that the Confederates fought for the most of
the time in intrenchments. The appearance of the field of battle
certainly justified such a conclusion.

My comment on the battle of Bentonville is that the Confederates
fought with as much bravery and patriotic zeal as they had shown at
Murfreesboro or at Chickamauga. It is true that they had everything
to discourage them, had they stopped to think; but an instinct
of honor suggested that they would stick it out to the end, let
consequences be what they may, and the idea of a surrender had not
then entered their heads.




                              CHAPTER X.

                 FURTHER MOVEMENTS IN NORTH CAROLINA,
                    AND THE BEGINNING OF THE END.


After the battle of Bentonville General Johnston retreated to
Smithfield, N. C., a distance of seventeen miles. Gen. Frank
Cheatham, with two thousand of the Army of Tennessee, joined him
there, and small squads of that army continued from time to time to
come up, marching on foot from Corinth, Miss. A lull took place in
the movements of the Federal army at this time. Generals Sherman and
Schofield had united their large armies, and were deliberating on
their next movement to encompass General Johnston and his army. The
Confederate recruits that had joined since the battle of Bentonville
about supplied the losses Johnston had sustained during his North
Carolina campaign.

During this lull in military movements General Johnston availed
himself of the opportunity to reorganize his much depleted army. Five
or six companies were consolidated into one, three or four regiments
into one, and so on through the list to that of divisions. This,
of course, retired many commissioned officers from the lowest rank
to that of major generals of divisions. I do not remember that any
lieutenant generals were interfered with, as I am of the opinion that
we did not have an oversupply of this grade on hand. But to the honor
of these retired officers, I did not hear of one who sulked in his
tent for this reason; but they patriotically became members of the
army again in some capacity, even down to enlisting, as many of them
had done at the beginning of the war, as privates in their company.
The infantry say to this day that most of them joined the cavalry.
I know that some twenty of them, the highest rank among them being
that of colonel, joined the Fourth Tennessee Cavalry and were paroled
with that regiment. I remember after the reorganization to have met
a soldier in the old Second Tennessee Infantry, and I asked him what
was the number of his regiment since the reorganization. He replied
that he did not know, as it was one of the questions that was past
finding out; that he knew of a company of a lieutenant and five men
that had been built up to the regulation limit of seventy-two men
by the consolidation of five other companies and the enlistment of
commissioned officers from the lowest rank to that of major general
to reach the required limit. Of course the soldier was romancing, but
really he was drawing a truthful picture of what the Confederate army
was then, after four years of campaigning and fighting the battles
that they had passed through.

Before General Johnston had left Smithfield he was officially
notified of the fact that General Lee had been forced to leave
Petersburg, Va., with his army on the 2d day of April, 1865.
Richmond, the Confederate capital, had been evacuated, and the
President and his Cabinet were then at some point in North Carolina,
of which Johnston was notified by telegram, summoning him to meet
them in conference. I do not suppose that any other officer of the
Army of Tennessee knew of this fact at the time, even the highest
ranking officers. While this conference was in session General Lee
notified President Davis of the surrender of his army at Appomattox.
I will be pardoned here for quoting liberally from Johnston’s
narrative for the purpose of showing what transpired at the interview
between General Johnston and Mr. Davis and his Cabinet. The army was
totally ignorant of all this, and the thought of a surrender had not
entered their minds:

    The three corps of the Confederate army reached Raleigh,
    N. C., on the evening of the 10th of April, 1865. In a
    telegram dated Greensboro, N. C., 4:30 P.M., the President
    directed me to leave the troops under Lieutenant General
    Hardee’s command and report to him there. Taking the first
    train, about midnight, I reached Greensboro about eight
    o’clock on the 12th, and was General Beauregard’s guest. His
    headquarters was a freight car near by and in sight of those
    of the President. The General and myself were summoned to
    the President’s office in an hour or two, and found Messrs.
    Benjamin, Mallory, and Reagan with him. We had supposed
    that we were to be questioned concerning the military
    resources of our department in connection with the question
    of continuing or terminating the war. But the President’s
    object seemed to be to give, not to obtain, information.
    He said that in two or three weeks he would have a large
    army in the field by bringing into the ranks those that
    had abandoned them in less desperate circumstances, and by
    calling out the enrolled men whom the conscript bureau with
    its forces had been unable to bring into the army. It was
    remarked by the military officers that men who had left the
    army when our cause was not desperate, and those who under
    the same circumstances could not be forced into it, would
    scarcely in the present desperate condition of our affairs
    enter the service upon mere invitation. Neither opinions nor
    information was asked, and the conference ended.

    General Breckenridge, as was expected, arrived that
    afternoon and confirmed the report of the surrender of the
    Army of Virginia. General Beauregard and myself, conversing
    together after the intelligence of the great disaster,
    reviewed the condition of our affairs, carefully compared
    the resources of the belligerents, and agreed in the
    opinion that the Southern Confederacy was overthrown. In
    conversation with General Breckenridge afterwards I repeated
    this and said that the only power of government left in
    the President’s hands was that of terminating the war, and
    that this power should be exercised without more delay. I
    also expressed my readiness to suggest to the President the
    absolute necessity of such action, should an opportunity
    to do so be given me. General Breckenridge promised to make
    this opportunity. Mr. Mallory came to converse with me on
    the subject. He showed great anxiety that negotiations to
    end the war should be commenced, and urged that I was the
    person who should suggest the measure to the President.

    General Breckenridge and myself were summoned to the
    President’s office an hour or two after the meeting of his
    Cabinet the next morning. Being desired by the President to
    do so, we compared the military forces of the two parties
    to the war. Our force was an army of about 20,000 infantry
    and artillery and 5,000 mounted troops. That of the United
    States was three armies that could be combined against ours,
    which was insignificant when compared with either: Grant’s
    army of 180,000 men, Sherman’s army of at least 110,000,
    and Canby’s army of 60,000--odds of seventeen or eighteen
    to one, which in a few weeks could be more than doubled.
    I represented that under such circumstances it would be
    the greatest of human crimes for us to attempt to continue
    the war, for, having neither credit, money, nor arms but
    those in the hands of our soldiers, nor ammunition but that
    in their cartridge boxes, nor shops for repairing arms or
    making ammunition, the effect of our keeping the field would
    be, not to harm the enemy, but to complete the devastation
    of our country and the ruin of its people. I therefore urged
    that the President should exercise at once the only function
    of government still in his possession and open negotiations
    of peace.

    The President then desired the members of his Cabinet to
    express their opinions on the important subject. General
    Breckenridge, Mr. Mallory, and Mr. Reagan thought that
    the war was decided against us, and that it was absolutely
    necessary to make peace. Mr. Benjamin expressed the contrary
    opinion, making a speech for war, much like that of
    Sempronius in “Soldier’s Play.” The President said that it
    was idle to suggest that he should attempt to negotiate when
    it was certain from the attempt previously made that his
    authority to treat would not be recognized, nor any terms
    that he might offer would be considered by the government
    of the United States. I reminded him that it had not been
    unusual in such cases for military commanders to initiate
    negotiations upon which treaties of peace were founded, and
    proposed that he should allow me to address General Sherman
    on the subject. After a few words in opposition to that
    idea, Mr. Davis reverted to the first suggestion, that he
    should offer terms to the government of the United States,
    which he had put aside, and sketched a letter appropriate
    to be sent by me to General Sherman, proposing a meeting
    to arrange the terms of an armistice to enable the civil
    authorities to agree upon terms of peace. The letter
    prepared in that way was sent by me to Lieutenant General
    Hampton, near Hillsboro, to be forwarded to General Sherman.
    It was delivered to the latter the next day, April 14, and
    was as follows:

    “The result of the recent campaign in Virginia has changed
    the relative military condition of the belligerents. I am
    therefore induced to address you in this form the inquiry
    whether, in order to stop the further effusion of blood
    and devastation of property, you are willing to make a
    temporary suspension of active operations and to communicate
    to Lieutenant General Grant, commanding the Army of the
    United States, the request that he will take like action in
    regard to the other armies, the object being to permit the
    civil authorities to enter into the needful arrangements to
    terminate the existing war.”

This note was promptly delivered to General Sherman, who agreed to
the proposition and fixed the time for a conference. When they met
for a secret interview, General Johnston asked that Gen. John C.
Breckenridge be admitted to their meeting, which was also granted.
On the 18th day of April, 1865, the two commanding officers of the
respective armies agreed in writing as follows:

    Memorandum or basis of an agreement made the 18th day of
    April, A.D. 1865, near Durham Station, in the State of North
    Carolina, by and between Gen. Joseph E. Johnston, commanding
    the Confederate army, and Maj. Gen. William T. Sherman,
    commanding the Army of the United States in North Carolina,
    both present.

This agreement contained seven different items relating to the terms
of surrender, only one of which is necessary for our purpose to
repeat here:

    The Confederate armies now in existence to be disbanded and
    conducted to their several State Capitols, there to deposit
    their arms and public property in the State arsenal, and
    each officer and man to execute and file an agreement to
    cease from acts of war, and to abide the action of the State
    and Federal authority, the number of arms and ammunitions
    of war to be reported to the Chief of Ordnance at Washington
    City, subject to the further action of the Congress of the
    United States, and in the meantime to be used solely to
    maintain peace and order within the borders of the States
    respectively.

The seven articles of agreement close as follows:

    Not being fully empowered by our respective principals to
    fulfill these terms, we individually and officially pledge
    ourselves to promptly obtain the necessary authority and
    to carry out the above program.

Both of the commanding generals attached their names to this paper,
giving their official rank as commanders of their respective armies,
and an armistice was declared, pending the transmission of the
document to Washington City for the approval of the President of
the United States.




                            CHAPTER XI.

                      THE END OF THE STRUGGLE.


While the negotiations stated in the foregoing chapter were being
had between Generals Johnston and Sherman Lieutenant General Hardee,
who had been left at Smithfield in command of the Confederate army,
commenced his move northward through Raleigh. The enemy, becoming
active, moved also; but they did not come in sight until we were
passing Durham Station, where we left the line of the railroad,
marching in the direction of Chapel Hill. The enemy appeared in our
rear and vigorously cannonaded the army as they passed, the cavalry
bringing up the rear. First Lieut. H. L. Preston, of Company E, and
First Lieut. Jo Massengale, of Company B, Fourth Tennessee, were left
at Durham Station with their companies; and upon the enemy’s advance
guard coming up, they had quite a fight, in which both lieutenants,
as well as some of their men, were wounded. This was the fourth time
that the gallant officer Preston was wounded in action. Upon reaching
Chapel Hill, Col. Baxter Smith’s brigade was left there on outpost
duty, the remainder of the army passing on. We remained at Chapel
Hill two days or more, our headquarters being at a line of fence
inclosing the college campus, and picketed the roads leading toward
Raleigh, N. C.

The chaplains of the army were good men, and we could not have
well done without their services. But I think they were generally
“free lances” in the army, and were permitted to go and come _ad
libitum_--at least ours was. One morning our chaplain came into the
camp after a visit to the town of Chapel Hill, and told among the
soldiers that General Lee had surrendered his army to General Grant
at Appomattox. Of course a matter of such importance was quickly
circulated through the camp. When Colonel Smith heard it, he sent a
guard down and had the chaplain arrested and brought to his quarters.
Upon being asked why he was telling so improbable a tale among the
soldiers, he replied that he was only telling what he had heard fully
discussed and told by the citizens he had met. The Colonel told him
to consider himself under arrest and to take a seat.

Hardly fifteen minutes had elapsed before one of the pickets
brought in a man, saying that he had been arrested while trying
to get through the picket stand to go home, as he said that he had
surrendered. Telling pretty much the tale that the chaplain had,
he drew from his pocket a paper, which he handed to Colonel Smith,
reciting the fact of his surrender under General Lee. It was a _bona
fide_ army parole, with all the earmarks upon it, leaving no doubt
of the fact in the mind. He stated further that he had learned that
an armistice was pending between the armies of General Johnston and
Sherman looking to a surrender, and that we would be notified soon.
The man under arrest was told to go his way; and then, turning to
the chaplain, Colonel Smith remarked: “I reckon you, too, have gained
your case without introducing a witness. You, too, can go your way.”
The same day we were notified of the pending armistice, and to come
to a point beyond Ruffin’s Bridge, at a crossroad, to go into camp
awaiting further orders. It would be impossible to describe the
surprise created from the highest ranking officer to the humblest
private by this news. They were dazed, and had never thought of a
surrender. It is surprising, too, that they had not; for they were
too intelligent not to know of the disastrous condition of affairs,
and that they were fighting a force numerically larger than their
own by at least ten to one. Had they not concluded that all left
to them was to remain to the end and to let consequences take care
of themselves--in other words, that honor dictated that there was
nothing for them to do but, if need be, to die with the harness on?

We at once marched to the designated encampment, going through Chapel
Hill, crossing Ruffin’s Bridge, and going into camp some twelve miles
beyond it. We remained here, I suppose, ten days awaiting the return
of the Johnston-Sherman capitulation. In the meantime the men took
time to reflect, and had about settled down to the conclusion, after
weighing all the facts, that this was about as favorable as they
could expect, especially the second clause heretofore quoted--that
they were to march home with their army accouterments, deposit them
in their respective State Capitols, return to their homes, and obey
the laws of the State and Federal authority. There was some show
of recognition in this--that they were not to be considered as
subjugated subjects, and were to return as veteran soldiers to their
homes and families that many of them had not seen for four years.

During this interval the Third Arkansas and the Eighth and Eleventh
Texas Regiments, whose homes were west of the Mississippi River,
marched off home, saying that they were going to join Gen. Kirby
Smith’s army and fight it out over there. No discipline or restraint
could be imposed at this time. They tried to persuade the Fourth
Tennessee to go with them on account of the ties of true comradeship
that had existed between them so long and during such trying scenes
as they had shared together. A few did go; but better counsels
prevailed, and the body of them remained, leaving Colonel Smith
in command of a brigade of 250 men of the Fourth Tennessee Cavalry,
besides about twenty of the relieved commissioned officers from the
infantry who were reporting to him.

The time was spent in social visitation among the troops, the
exchanging of addresses, and dreaming of home. We were invited to
a dinner at General Bate’s headquarters, near by; but his negro
servant, Ben, got drunk that day, and, unfortunately, we did not get
as much dinner as we expected. The pine woods of North Carolina were
flooded with old applejack, and the soldiers, of course, got their
full supply of it. While we were at General Bate’s headquarters an
officer was seen at a distance in a field drilling his command as if
the war had just started. Some one asked: “Who is that fool officer?”
The reply came back that it was Gen. John C. Brown drilling his
command.

This dream of home and loved ones was cut short one night when
a mounted man inquired for Colonel Smith’s headquarters. He was
properly directed, and on coming up presented an order. Upon stirring
up the fire to see, I read: “The armistice is over. You will take
your brigade and go to or near Ruffin’s Bridge and place your pickets
covering the roads leading toward Raleigh.” The company commanders
were ordered to arouse the men, mount, and be ready to move out,
as we had to go on picket duty. Of course many questions were asked
as to what was up now. No answer could be made except that the
order said that the armistice was at an end. In fact, before the
Johnston-Sherman agreement could be acted upon, Mr. Lincoln had been
assassinated by Booth. The Northern press, as well as the entire
North, was asserting that the killing had been instigated by Southern
citizens. There was a perfect storm of rage and frenzy, such, as
has been said, that if an individual had expressed himself to the
contrary he would have been torn to pieces by the wild and excited
mob. Of course the treaty had been rejected, and hence the order
to go on picket duty again. Silently and without saying a word, the
250 men of the Fourth Tennessee Regiment, all that was left of the
brigade, moved out to the post of duty. They would have been taken
for a funeral procession. These men had passed through hundreds of
battles and skirmishes where blood had been drawn, and many of them
had more than one battle scar upon their persons; but this was the
grandest and noblest act of their soldier lives--still faithfully
pursuing the line of duty when their star of hope had set forever.
I remember that it was a bright moonlight night, and the shimmering
light through the dense foliage of the forest of tall pines through
which we were passing gave the scene a graveyard appearance. Nothing
was lacking save the lonesome call of the whippoorwill or the
mournful wailing of the night owl to have completed the picture. We
reached the place to which we had been ordered. After the placing of
the pickets, a courier came to headquarters with an order for Colonel
Smith to repair to his former camp, as another armistice had been
agreed upon.

On the 26th day of April, 1865, General Johnston surrendered his army
of about 20,000 to General Sherman. General Johnston had issued the
following, which was read to the different commands:

    Terms of a military convention entered into the 26th day of
    April, 1865, at Bennett’s house, near Durham Station, N. C.,
    between Gen. Joseph E. Johnston, commanding the Confederate
    army, and Maj. Gen. W. T. Sherman, commanding the United
    States army in North Carolina:

    1. All acts of war on the part of the troops under General
    Johnston’s command to cease from this date.

    2. All arms and public property to be deposited at
    Greensboro and delivered to an ordnance officer of the
    United States.

    3. Rolls of all officers and men to be made in duplicate,
    one copy to be retained by the commander of troops and
    the other to be given to an officer to be designated by
    General Sherman, each officer and man to give his individual
    obligation in writing not to take up arms against the
    government of the United States until properly released from
    this obligation.

    4. The side arms of officers and their private horses and
    baggage to be retained by them.

    5. This being done, all the officers and men will be
    permitted to return to their homes, not to be disturbed by
    the United States authorities so long as they observe these
    obligations and the laws in force where they may reside.

                                          JOSEPH E. JOHNSTON,
                                      _Commanding Confederates_.

                                          W. T. SHERMAN,
                              _Commanding United States Forces_.

Supplemental terms of the same date, signed by these officers, recite
among other things: “Section F. Private horses and other private
property of both officers and men to be retained by them.” General
Johnston immediately after this issued his farewell address to his
army, as follows:

                                      General Orders, No. 22.

    _Comrades_: In terminating our official relations I
    earnestly exhort you to observe faithfully the terms of
    pacification agreed upon and to discharge the obligations of
    good and peaceful citizens as well as you have performed the
    duties of thorough soldiers in the field. By such a course
    you will best secure the comfort of your family and kindred
    and restore tranquillity to our country. You will return
    to your homes with the admiration of our people won by the
    courage and noble devotion you have displayed in this long
    war. I shall always remember with pride the loyal support
    and generous confidence you have given me. I now part with
    you with deep regret and bid you farewell with a feeling
    of cordial friendship and with earnest wishes that you may
    hereafter have all the prosperity and happiness to be found
    in the world.

                      JOSEPH E. JOHNSTON, _General Official_;
                      KIMLOCK FALCONER,   _A. A. G._

The Confederate infantry received their parole at Greensboro, N. C.,
May 1, 1865. In order to expedite the printing and issuing of the
paroles, the Confederate cavalry, under General Wheeler, was sent
to Charlotte, N. C., where they received their paroles, dated May 3,
1865. General Wheeler issued the following farewell address to his
cavalry corps:

                Headquarters Cavalry Corps, April 28, 1865.

    _Gallant Comrades_: You have fought your fight; your task
    is done. During a four years’ fight for liberty you have
    exhibited courage, fortitude, and devotion; you are the
    victors of more than two hundred strongly contested fields;
    you have participated in more than a thousand conflicts
    of arms; you are heroes, victors, and patriots; the bones
    of your comrades mark the battle fields upon the soil
    of Kentucky, Tennessee, North Carolina, South Carolina,
    Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, and Virginia; you have done
    all that human exertion could accomplish. In bidding you
    adieu I desire to tender to you my thanks for your gallantry
    in battle and your devotion at all times to the holy cause
    you have done so much to maintain. I desire also to express
    my gratification for the kind feeling you have seen fit to
    extend toward myself, and to evoke upon you the blessings
    of your Heavenly Father, to whom we must always look for
    support in the hour of distress.

                                JOE WHEELER, _Major General_.

After this the troops scattered to their homes. The First Tennessee
Cavalry Regiment, the Ninth Battalion of Tennessee, and a greater
part of the Fourth Tennessee left in a body, as they resided in
Middle Tennessee. We were provided with some rations; but after
traveling some distance, we found that it would be necessary to
forage upon the country. For the purpose of lightening the burden
upon an almost impoverished people, we separated, the First Regiment
and the Ninth Battalion taking the road to the right, crossing
the East Tennessee Railroad at Strawberry Plains, and the Fourth
Tennessee crossing at Sweetwater. At these places on the railroad
the commands were halted, and an order was presented from General
Stoneman (with headquarters at Knoxville) to dismount the men, take
their horses, and ship the men by rail to their homes. Of course
a protest was made against this proceeding, as it was expressly
provided for by the terms of the articles of the surrender that the
horses were the private property of the men and they were allowed
to keep them. Forty years after this unwarranted proceeding the
Congress of the United States passed an act to pay these soldiers
for their horses and equipment--to wit: One hundred and twenty-five
dollars for the horse and ten dollars for the saddle and bridle. This
act was limited to soldiers that were paroled at the surrender of
the Confederate army, and, in case of death, to their widows. Where
there was no widow, the children were to receive the benefit. The
act provided also that the taking must have been done by the United
States soldiers. Many have availed themselves of this long-deferred
justice, and in many cases it has benefited them and their families
immensely.

About the 20th of May, 1865, the Middle Tennessee soldiers reached
Nashville to proceed to their homes. It was a sad home-coming with
many of them: to desolated homes, a war-swept country, families
suffering for the necessities of life, and, worst of all, with a
disreputable militia lording it over a helpless people, with the
Freedman’s Bureau playing an important part in the dirty work--in
fact, it was their coöperator in chief. Many revolting acts could be
told of its reign in Tennessee and throughout the South after the war.




                            CHAPTER XII.

                          CASUALTY LISTS.


Before closing this short narrative I have concluded to make a final
effort to obtain a list of the casualties of the Regiment during the
war. To get this now, forty-seven years after, I have been limited
to very narrow resources; for but few men of the companies are living
to-day, and they are old and feeble--many of them in mind as well as
body. I have, however, seen a few personally and addressed letters
to others asking information under the following heads: First, the
names of such of their company as were killed in battle; second, the
names of those that were wounded in battle; and, third, the names of
those who had died of disease during the war. I thought I could and
ought to present this much, if it could be obtained, that it might
be preserved in form. I have succeeded partially in some instances.
In one instance I cannot find or hear of a single soldier of the
company who is living; in others very meager information is to be
had. The companies composing the Regiment were from different and
sometimes distant sections of the State. Those who have responded
to the request have done fairly well in reporting the names of their
company killed in battle, but the number of wounded and such as died
of disease during the war it will be possible to give only in part.
It is well known that every wound received in battle counts in making
up a true casualty report. It is likely and probable that many of the
wounded reported back in a short time, or maybe, as it was in many
instances, that the men remained in camp till they had recuperated
sufficiently for duty. In this way no general impression of their
being wounded is made so long afterwards. But it is a universal and
long-established rule in all armies that where one man is killed you
can count with certainty that five have been wounded. Many of the men
of the Regiment have been wounded more than once, some as many as
four or five times, and in different engagements. In the conclusion
I give I count only one wound.

I am selfish enough to say, and would not in any sense be
extravagant, that the Fourth Tennessee Cavalry Regiment was one of
the best in our army; that it had the fullest confidence of every
general officer under whom it served, and was frequently called upon
to do special and particularly important service. If the officers
were alive, I feel that they would so testify if called upon. I
would add that the Confederate cavalry were nothing more than mounted
infantry; for in many of the hardest battles they were dismounted and
fought as infantry, leaving their horses in the hands of the fourth
man, which, of course, reduced their strength in battle one-fourth.
The dismounted men were left in charge of one or two commissioned
officers, and were expected to stand at a safe and close-up position.
To be a horse holder was not always safe, for to destroy or stampede
the horse holders was a special object of the enemy. Shells were
thrown among them when observed, and sometimes the enemy would
quietly and secretly move to a position and attack them. I know that
at times the dismounted men would have to go to the assistance of
the horse holders. But the great damage was when their position was
revealed and they were made a special target for artillerymen. Our
cavalry was armed with the best of infantry rifles. Besides this,
they carried in their belts navy or army pistols, which they used
most dexterously and efficiently in mounted contests with the enemy.
They ignored the regulation saber and threw them away when given to
them, saying that they could whip any number of sabers with their
six-shooters.

A partial list of the casualties in the Fourth Tennessee Cavalry
Regiment is as follows:


                          FIELD OFFICERS.

    Col. Baxter Smith, saber wound at Woodbury, Term., 1863;
    Lieut. Col. Paul F. Anderson, wounded at Fort Donelson,
    Tenn., 1863; Maj. Scott Bledsoe, wounded at Fort Donelson,
    Tenn., 1863; Capt. Marcellus Grissim, quartermaster, killed
    in Wheeler’s raid, 1864.


                              COMPANY A.

    _Killed._--J. C. Bell, in Bragg’s Kentucky campaign, 1862;
    James Reed, at Perryville, Ky.; W. J. Curren, at Morrison
    Station, Tenn.; Frank Crockett, at Morrison Station, Tenn.;
    W. J. Neil, at Morrison Station, Tenn.; Henry Allison, at
    Morrison Station, Tenn.; Sam Farrow, at Morrison Station,
    Tenn.; Z. Spencer, at Fort Donelson, Tenn., 1863; James
    Dark, at Chickamauga, Ga.; James M. Turner, at Newnan, Ga.,
    1864; Jessie Marlin, in Wheeler’s Middle Tennessee raid,
    1864; John Hopkins, at Perryville, Ky.; William Sandifer,
    at Resaca, Ga.; W. F. Lunn, at Perryville, Ky. 14.

    _Wounded_ (partial list).--Capt. D. W. Alexander, at
    Murfreesboro, Tenn.; First Lieut. A. R. McLean, at Tunnel
    Hill and Chickamauga, Ga.; Lon Fagan, at Fort Donelson,
    Tenn., 1863; Polk Hutton, at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; Jo
    Yarbrough, at Franklin, Tenn., 1862; Charlie Ransom, at
    Murfreesboro, Tenn.; Sam Waller, at Murfreesboro, Tenn.;
    W. R. Wynn, at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; George Slaughter, at
    Perryville, Ky.; John R. Mallard, at Buckhead Church, Ga.,
    1864; James Arnold, at Resaca, Ga., 1864; Billy Wilson,
    at Tunnel Hill, Ga.; Tom Fagan, at Fort Donelson, Tenn.,
    1863; Ben Nevels, at Fort Donelson, Tenn.; P. A. Lyons, at
    Griswoldville, Ga., 1864.

    _Died of Disease During War_ (partial list).--James Davis,
    James Gentry, David Watts, Tim Hare, Nick Oglesby, James
    Thompson, Newt Hargrove.

I hereby acknowledge the assistance I have had from Comrade Capt.
R. O. McLean for a report of casualties of his old company. He made
a visit to Marshall County to confer with the few surviving comrades
before submitting the list. He was a citizen of Marshall County
when his company was first organized, in 1861. He was then elected a
lieutenant, when the company was sent to West Virginia, and he served
through the campaign Gen. R. E. Lee made in that section. The company
returned to Tennessee in 1862. When the company was reorganized, he
did not offer himself as a candidate; and when it was attached to
and formed part of the Fourth Tennessee Cavalry Regiment, in 1862,
he was made assistant to the quartermaster, Capt. Marcellus Grissim.
When Grissim was killed, McLean supplied his place as quartermaster,
surrendering as such at Greensboro, N. C., in 1865. He is now a
well-known and active business man in Nashville, where he resides.


                              COMPANY B.

    _Killed._--James Lindamond, at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; William
    Morrell, at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; A. A. Anderson, at
    Chickamauga, Ga.; William Wood, at Jonesboro, Ga.; James
    Cox, at Aiken, S. C.; Phillip O’Dell, at Waynesboro, S. C.;
    Second Lieut. Joe Massengale, at Fayetteville, N. C.; M. T.
    King, at Knoxville, Tenn.;--Hull, mortally wounded and died
    at Newnan, Ga. 9.

    _Wounded_ (partial list).--David Bushong, Henderson Avants,
    Nathan Avants, Jerry Luttrell, W. J. Godsey, Thomas Lester,
    J. Y. Snodgrass, C. C. Woods, A. L. Roder, J. T. Murrell,
    William Caline, H. H. Delaney (at Tracy City, Tenn., 1864),
    J. Sharp Ryburn, Third Lieut. Gideon Carmack, D. C. Carmack,
    J. A. Henlen, Abe McClelland (arm amputated at Bentonville,
    N. C.), William Sams, Henry Mattern, First Lieut. Joe
    Massengale (at Durham Station, N. C., 1865).

Dr. W. T. Delaney, the surgeon of the Regiment, assisted me in making
out this list. He is now living at Bristol, Tenn., a man of wealth
and high standing in his community. He was active and faithful in
his duties, and is affectionately remembered by every member of
the Regiment. Capt. C. H. Ingle, of Company B, was a brave and most
excellent officer, and died in Virginia many years ago. He had been
a member of the Virginia Legislature.


                              COMPANY C.

    _Killed._--William Trousdale, at Woodbury, Tenn.; Benjamin
    Burford, at Woodbury, Tenn.; Arch Modly, at Perryville,
    Ky.; Capt. Marcellus Grissim, in Wheeler’s raid, 1864;
    Arch Roland, at Fayetteville, N. C.; Mack Paty, at
    Bentonville, N. C.; Joe Edwards, in Wheeler’s raid, 1864;
    John Dillard, at Griswoldville, Ga.; James Green, at
    Morrison Station, Tenn.; John Bell, at Morrison Station,
    Tenn.; Tandy Sullivan, in Wheeler’s raid, 1864; Esiah
    Gilliham, in Wheeler’s raid, 1864; Dock Young, in Wheeler’s
    raid, 1864;--Deadman, at Aiken, S. C.; George Curren, at
    Bentonville, N. C.; two men, names not remembered, killed
    at Perryville, Ky. 17.

    _Wounded_ (partial list).--Capt. George C. Moore; Lieut.
    James Hogan; Lieut. Robert Scruggs; J. A. Stewart, arm
    amputated at Newnan, Ga.; Joe Cato, arm amputated at
    Fayetteville, N. C.; Handly Gann, at Woodbury, Tenn.;
    H. L. Flippin, in Wheeler’s raid, 1864; Elijah Tomlinson,
    at Woodbury, Tenn.

    _Died_ (partial list).--R. O. Donnell, George M. McGee, Jack
    Minton, J. N. Baker.

Lieut. R. L. Scruggs furnishes the foregoing list of casualties of
the company. Lieutenant Scruggs is at present a well-to-do farmer
in Smith County, Tenn. He is an intelligent gentleman and a devout
member of the Church. He was wounded five times in battle, twice
most seriously. We had no braver or more competent officer, and he
was always at his post when not absent on account of wounds. He is
as good a citizen now as he was a true soldier when the war was on.
He says that his company surrendered at Greensboro, N. C., numbering
thirty-three, rank and file, and that all but three had been wounded
in action, some of them more than once.

Capt. George C. Moore was well known in the Regiment as the “Old
Reliable,” and was always at his post. He died a few years ago at New
Middleton, Tenn.


                              COMPANY D.

    _Killed._--Mart Robinson, at Fort Donelson, Tenn., 1862;
    Thomas Allen, at Duck River, Tenn. (Bragg’s retreat),
    1863; Clark Weaver, at Chickamauga, Ga.; Frank Mullinax,
    at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; John Gann, at Dake’s Cross Roads,
    Tenn.; Mart Pemberton, at Fort Donelson, Tenn., 1863. 6.

    _Wounded_ (partial list).--Lieut. Bob Bone; Lieut. J. T.
    Barbee, three times seriously; Lieut. J. A. Arnold; Ord
    Richerson; Turner Johnson; Spencer Dillon; Newt Powell;
    Capt. J. M. Phillips, at Chickamauga, Ga.; Tom Floridy,
    at Chickamauga, Ga.; Tom Mont, at Chickamauga, Ga.; Hugh
    Jarman, at Chickamauga, Ga.; William Allen, at Readyville,
    Tenn.

    _Died_ (partial list).--Dick Odum, at Camp Morton (Ind.)
    Prison; Bill Knox, at Fort Delaware Prison.

Rev. J. T. Barbee, of Sturgis, Ky., has furnished the names of the
few killed accredited to Company D. He has been for a number of
years a minister of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, and has held
many high positions. There was no braver soldier in the army. He was
faithful and true in every walk of life. He was wounded seriously
two or three times in battle, and surrendered with his company at
Greensboro, N. C., in 1865, with the rank of lieutenant. Lieut. J. A.
Arnold has since furnished a few additional names. He is a resident
of Wilson County, a well-known and most worthy citizen. He was in
command of Company D at the surrender. First Lieutenant Barbee was
acting commissary of the Regiment.

Capt. J. M. Phillips died at Nashville, Tenn., in 1910. He was a
minister of one of the Baptist Churches of that city at the time. He
was not with the Regiment after the raid into Tennessee, in October,
1863.


                              COMPANY E.

    _Killed._--John R. Rushing, at Aiken, S. C., 1864; Jack
    Nealy, at Aiken, S. C.; Legran Walkup, at Aiken, S. C.;
    Dan Porterfield, at Fort Donelson, Tenn., 1863; Tilman
    Tittle, at Fort Donelson, Tenn.; Joe Hare, at Aiken, S. C.;
    Tom Vance, at Perryville, Ky.; John Armstrong, in battle
    of Nashville, 1864; Tom Meely, in Middle Tennessee raid,
    1864; Charles Milton, in Middle Tennessee raid, 1864; John
    Mitchell, in Middle Tennessee raid, 1863; E. J. Hawkins,
    in Middle Tennessee raid, 1863. 12.

    _Wounded._--Lieut. Hugh L. Preston, four times, last wound
    at Durham Station, N. C.; Tom Doak, at Atlanta, Ga.; Boney
    Preston, at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; A. W. Kennedy, at Fort
    Donelson, Tenn.; Nile Mitchell, at Chickamauga, Ga.; Lieut.
    John Fathera, at Chickamauga, Ga.

    _Died._--Burr Reid, in a Northern prison.

I am indebted to Lieut. Hugh L. Preston for the casualty report of
Company E. He is now a worthy citizen of Woodbury, Tenn., and has
represented his constituency both in the Upper and Lower Houses
of the Tennessee Legislature. He was young, active, and brave as a
soldier, and was in every engagement of his company during the war.
Perhaps he was absent for a short time, but only when suffering
from wounds received in battle. He has the distinction to have been
in command of those soldiers who fired the last guns before the
surrender of the Army of Tennessee at Greensboro, N. C., April 26,
1865, which occurred but a few days afterwards. He is as worthy and
honorable as a citizen as he was brave and true as a soldier.

Capt. H. A. Wyly, who commanded Company E, was as gallant in battle
as he was intelligent and courteous as a gentleman. He died many
years ago at his home, at Woodbury, Tenn. He was one of Woodbury’s
most worthy and public-spirited citizens.


                              COMPANY F.

    _Killed._--James Burke, at Chickamauga, Ga.; Jack Carder, at
    Saltville, Va.; John Dillard. 3.

    _Wounded_ (partial list).--Capt. James R. Lester, at
    Murfreesboro, Tenn.; Lieut. W. H. Phillips, at Tracy City,
    Tenn.; Lieutenant Burgess, at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; William
    Lester, leg amputated at Kennesaw Mountain, Ga.; Zack
    Thompson, at Lebanon, Tenn.; Kirk B. and P. Sherrill Harvey.

Capt. James R. Lester, of Company F, was a most gallant, dashing
officer, handsome in person, and always rode the finest horse in the
Regiment. He served from the beginning of the war, and was wounded
several times in battle. He died some years ago at Lebanon, Tenn.
He was a prominent and much-beloved physician. It is said that the
wound received in the battle of Murfreesboro contributed materially
to his death. When he surrendered at Greensboro, N. C., he was Acting
Inspector General on the staff of Col. Baxter Smith, commander of the
brigade.


                              COMPANY G.

    _Killed._--D. C. Witherspoon, at Perryville, Ky.; C. M.
    Webber, Triune, Tenn.; James Doughtry, in the Atlanta
    campaign, 1864; James A. Brandon, in Wheeler’s raid, 1863;
    Joe A. Rushing, in South Carolina, 1864; D. W. Tolbert, in
    South Carolina, 1864; James Hughes, at Bradyville, Tenn. 7.

    _Wounded_ (partial list).--Capt. J. W. Nichol, three times,
    last at Bentonville, S. C.; J. E. Neely, J. C. Coleman,
    J. F. Dunn, W. P. Gaither, John Gordon, John Harris, H. J.
    Ivie, Houston Miller, W. M. Spain, W. W. Grey, Lieut. John
    A. Sagely, Lieut. F. A. McKnight, Sergt. W. R. Fowler, A. W.
    Robinson, W. H. Youree, Walker Todd, A. R. Patrick, C. M.
    Roberts, L. M. Roberts, Sam Witherspoon, Isaiah Cooper, J.
    E. James, Lieut. Dave Youree.

    _Wounded and Died in Prison_ (partial list).--Lieut. J. A.
    Sagely, Calep Todd, Alfred Todd, Preston Carnahan, W. M.
    Bynum, D. C. Jones, Gid Martin, Arch Robinson, Jesse
    Robinson, John E. Jones, Frank Youree.

Capt. J. W. Nichol, of Company G, is the last surviving captain
of the Regiment. Three were killed in battle, and the others have
died since the surrender. He was dangerously wounded four times
in battle, the last wound being received at Bentonville, N. C.,
the last general engagement of the Army of Tennessee, a few weeks
before the surrender. It was thought at the time that his wound
was mortal; but, to the surprise of every one, he was back with
the company in a short time and surrendered with them. He had the
distinction of having had a full company during the whole war. He was
a thorough disciplinarian, obedient to every order, and was kind and
attentive to the necessities of his men, who held him in high regard
and respect. He is to-day an active business man at his home in
Murfreesboro, engaged in commercial pursuits, an honorable and most
worthy citizen. I am indebted to him for the casualty report of his
company.


                              COMPANY H.

    _Killed._--Lieut. Allen B. Green, at Murfreesboro, Tenn.;
    Lieut. William Gaut, at Cedartown, Ga.; James Bennett,
    at Cedartown, Ga.; Moses Bennett, at Chickamauga, Ga.;
    James Carpenter, at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; Walter Magill,
    at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; James M. Pickett, at Cumberland
    Mountain, Tenn., 1863; Jack Smith, at Franklin, Tenn.;
    William Shell, at Mill Springs, Ky.; James Williams, at
    Perryville, Ky.; William Massengale, in Wheeler’s raid,
    1864; John Pickett, in Wheeler’s raid, 1864. 12.

    _Wounded_ (partial list).--H. H. Harron, at Chickamauga,
    Ga.; Hickman Crouch, at Newnan, Ga.; Capt. Sam Glover, at
    Morrison Station, Tenn.; W. W. Warren, at Winchester, Tenn.;
    Thomas Godsey, at Morrison Station, Tenn.; Dan Jackson, at
    Chickamauga, Ga.; John McCall, at Morrison Station, Tenn.;
    James McDonough, arm amputated at Bentonville, N. C.;
    Richard Martin, saber wound, 1864; William Stone, at Fishing
    Creek, Ky.; Isaac Whitecotten, wounded four times in battle;
    O. K. Mitchell, at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; Robert Shumate, at
    Perryville, Ky.; Martin M. White, four times during the war.

    _Died_ (partial list).--William Cupp, at Chattanooga, Tenn.,
    1862; Pleasant Bell, at Knoxville, Tenn.; Levi Austin, at
    Knoxville, Tenn.; John A. Aiken, in prison, 1864; Jonathan
    Bailey, at Camp Chase, Ohio, 1864; Doc Cupp, at Chattanooga,
    Tenn., 1866; Charles M. Douglass, at Chattanooga, Tenn.;
    Arch D. Durham, in Georgia, 1864; William Goad, in prison,
    1863; Rufus Godges, at Jasper, Tenn., 1862; John B. Hilton,
    in prison, 1864; Lieut. William Light, in Rock Island
    Prison, 1864; James M. Morris, in prison at Chickamauga,
    Ga., 1863; William Smith, in a hospital in Georgia, 1864;
    Houston Sutton, at Carthage, Tenn., 1862; Alex Tacket, in
    prison, 1864; David Thompson, 1862; Thomas Watkins, October,
    1862; James B. Winder, at Gainesboro, Tenn., 1862; Alonzo
    Williams, in Kentucky campaign, 1862.

I am indebted to Comrade J. C. Ivey, of Company H, for the report
from his company. He is living at Clear Lake, Tex., and is a
prosperous farmer in that vicinity and a well-known and most
respectable citizen. He is the only one who presents one of the
last pay rolls of his company, which verifies fully the report he
makes--facts that stand recorded at the time they occurred. He
enlisted in his company at the beginning, and served continuously
till the surrender, making an excellent soldier through his four
years of service. I thank him for his response to my letter and his
convincing report.


                              COMPANY I.

    _Killed._--Fentress Atkins, at McMinnville, Tenn., 1862;
    Cullom Jowett, at McMinnville, Tenn.; James Padgett, at Fort
    Donelson, Tenn., 1863; Elias Owens, at New Hope Church, Ga.,
    1864; Capt. Robert Bledsoe, at Sparta, Tenn., in Wheeler’s
    raid, 1863; A. Bledsoe, at Sparta, Tenn., in Wheeler’s raid,
    1863; Lieut. Foster Bowman, at Sparta, Tenn., in Wheeler’s
    raid, 1863; Acting Adjt. E. Crozier, 1865; William Deason,
    Pleasant Poor, John Smith, Mike Hill, Lafayette Hill, and
    Robert Brown, in Wheeler’s raid. 14.

    _Wounded_ (partial list).--Lieut. J. W. Storey, at
    McMinnville and New Hope Church, Ga., 1864; B. Porter
    Harrison, at Fayetteville, N. C., in 1865; James Singleton,
    at New Hope Church, arm amputated.

John W. Storey, now a prominent member of the bar at Harrison, Ark.,
furnishes the casualty list of Company I. He was the sergeant of his
company for some time during the war, and was one of the best we had.
As adjutant of the Regiment I never had trouble with his reports or
the many orders made upon his company for information; they were
always clear, concise, and exactly what was called for. He was made a
lieutenant on the field of Bentonville for his bravery and efficiency
in every duty as a soldier. He was in every engagement, and was
wounded twice in battle, on both occasions seriously. I am also
indebted to him for several valuable papers which he had preserved,
and which he furnished to me.


                              COMPANY K.

    _Killed._--T. J. Allen, at Elk River, Tenn., 1863; Ed
    Hancock, at Munfordville. Ky.; Joe Barnes, at Murfreesboro,
    Tenn.; Jesse Horton, at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; John Bowman,
    at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; Robert Hearn, at Lebanon, Tenn.;
    James Hearn, at Tracy City, Tenn.; Joe Newsom, at Morrison
    Station, Tenn.; Jack McDonell, at Morrison Station, Tenn.;
    Ed Smith, at Kennesaw Mountain, Ga.; Andrew Van Trease, at
    Calhoun, Ga.; Joe Cammeron, at Grassy Cove, Tenn.; William
    Neal, at Marietta, Ga.; R. A. Davis, at Bentonville, N. C.;
    John Raine, at Manchester, Tenn.; Tobe Wharton, in Rock
    Island Prison. 16.

    _Wounded_ (partial list).--Lieut. William Corbett, at
    Chickamauga, Ga.; Lieut. DeWitt Anderson, at Rocky Face
    Mountain, Ga., 1864; Jack Barton; John Corbett, at Resaca,
    Ga.; George Farnsworth, at Tracy City, Tenn.; Jim Hearn, at
    Tracy City, Tenn.; William Stonewall, at Big Shanty, Ga.,
    1864; Frank Anderson, at Murfreesboro, Tenn.; Henry Nelson,
    at Crow Valley, Tenn.

Frank Anderson was under seventeen years of age when he enlisted
in a cavalry company in 1861. He surrendered April 26, 1865, at
Greensboro, N. C. So he saw and participated in all, from beginning
to close. Company K was at first the escort of General Wharton, and
afterwards of different commanding generals of the Army of Tennessee.
Anderson was a great favorite, and was frequently called upon by
officers to carry their orders to parts of the field where the battle
raged hottest and fiercest. His character was that of a brave and
reliable soldier. He has been an active and well-known merchant of
Nashville, Tenn., since the war, and is still actively engaged in
business. We are indebted to him for a full report of his company’s
killed in battle.


                              COMPANY L.

    _Killed._--Capt. J. J. Parton, at Chickamauga, Ga.; Newt
    Cashius, at Chickamauga, Ga., 1863;--Bell, at Lookout
    Mountain, 1864. 3.

    _Wounded._--Lieut. William Henry.

Recapitulation: 112 killed multiplied by 5 equals 560 wounded, plus
112 killed equals 672 killed and wounded.

The Regiment never had a battle line of over seven hundred and fifty
rifles, which diminished as the war progressed. Of the two hundred
and fifty who surrendered at Greensboro, N. C., more than half of
them had been wounded in battle, some of them more than once and in
different engagements.

As stated before, I have taken extra pains to see and write to men
of all the companies to obtain a list of the killed and wounded and
those that died of disease during the war. I have been able to get
a fair list of the killed in most of the companies; but I find it
impossible, as they have said, to give the names of all the wounded
and those that have died during the war. Imperfect as it is, I have
thought best to publish such as have been given to me. I have delayed
and kept open the list till the last minute, so anxious have I been
to do justice to all. When we compare this list of wounded with
the list of killed in battle, it is apparent upon its face that the
greater number of the wounded have not been reported, so I am forced
to apply the long and well-established rule in all armies of five
wounded to one killed in battle, which is approximately correct.
Aside from this, it will be seen from said reports that some comrades
have been able to make but insignificant reports of their killed in
battle. Every surviving member of the Regiment knows that they were
as valiant in battle as their comrades of the other companies. It is
their misfortune that none are left to testify for them.

The greater part of the companies in the Fourth Tennessee Cavalry
Regiment had on their rolls as soldiers from 125 to 130 names. None
of them at any one time had so many, but enlisted that many during
the service. The nature of the service of a cavalryman carries
him to different and distant parts of the country, giving him the
opportunity to collect and bring to the company not only absentees,
but recruits. The body of the Regiment was composed of active young
men, born, as the saying is, upon horseback, which well fitted them
for that arm of the service. More than that, they were lovers of the
horse and rode only the best that could be had. In the Confederate
cavalry the cavalryman had to furnish his own horse. It was not so
in the Federal army. The government provided them with horses, and
it could not be expected that he would give the attention to his
horse that the Confederate would. This leaves us to say that the
Confederate cavalryman did more effective and better service than the
Federal cavalryman. There was no comparison to be made between the
cavalry horses of the two armies. Generally speaking, the Confederate
horse was of the best blood and make-up that could be found--in other
words, he was purely bred from the best sires--while the Federal
horse was pretty much of the rough order, large, inactive, and
easily broken down and worn out. A good Confederate cavalryman would
go hungry himself before he would permit his mount to suffer for
necessary food. I have seen him time and again carry in a sack behind
his saddle rations of corn hundreds of miles to meet an emergency
rather than let his horse go hungry. I have seen him give a hundred
dollars for six horseshoe nails and tack on the shoe himself rather
than permit his horse to go lame. He and his horse consequently were
always ready for active service, and it was this that made him more
effective as a soldier than his enemy.

The greatest loss that the Regiment sustained was when the men
were dismounted to fight as infantry; they were armed like the
infantry and usually fought as infantry. I have said that upon the
organization of the Regiment it numbered about one thousand, rank
and file. It is also well to know that when a cavalry regiment is
dismounted it loses one-fourth of its effective strength by its horse
holders. The largest force the Regiment ever had in line on foot
was about seven hundred and fifty. This was at Chickamauga, which
occurred just after a two months’ rest at Rome, Ga., when we took
time to gather up all absentees and many recruits. Never after that
did we have so many on foot as infantrymen.

It must also be taken into account that after the organization it was
necessary to make many noncombatant details. Many were discharged
for disability, from wounds received in action, sickness, etc.
Others were discharged from being over and under the age limit. Many
prisoners were taken by the enemy. The exchange of prisoners at all
times was slow; but for two years or more before the war closed no
exchange of prisoners was made, and I suppose that the Regiment had
a hundred men who were not released from prison until after the war
closed. And I am pretty sure that we had our share of those who got
tired and “just quit fighting.” All of these causes greatly reduced
the line of battle; and of the two hundred and fifty that surrendered
at Greensboro, N. C., April 26, 1865, at least three-fourths of them
had been wounded in battle, and many of them more than twice in
different engagements.

I have finished what I have to say forty-seven years afterwards.
It is necessarily incomplete, for many things have faded from my
memory, and I speak altogether from personal recollection. I have
thought it proper to give a cursory history of the Army of Tennessee
from the fact that the Fourth Tennessee Cavalry Regiment was a part
of it, participating in all of its campaigns, marches, and battles
from October, 1862, to the surrender, except Hood’s campaign against
Nashville. When General Hood left Atlanta, he ordered Wheeler to
remain there and to march in whatever direction Sherman moved; hence
we went to the sea, circumscribing as much as possible the burning
and pillaging of Sherman’s large army of seventy thousand. We met the
Army of Tennessee again in North Carolina, and served with it till
the surrender at Greensboro, N. C., April 26, 1865. I would have been
pleased to mention the name of every gallant soldier of the Regiment,
but it is now impossible to get it; and to name some and leave out
others equally as meritorious would not be proper. I have had to
speak of some who have given me valuable assistance in compiling the
casualty list of their company. I trust that this may be a sufficient
apology, and that no one will be in the slightest degree offended by
the action.




                            CHAPTER XIII.

             GEN. JOSEPH E. JOHNSTON AND OTHER OFFICERS.


The Confederate army had five full generals, ranking in date of their
commission as follows: Samuel Cooper, whose headquarters were at
Richmond, Va., the capital, and who was never assigned to the field;
Robert E. Lee, Albert Sidney Johnston, Joseph E. Johnston, and G. P.
Beauregard. All of them had resigned from the United States army to
join the Confederate States army.

Joseph E. Johnston was fourth on the list, but he was the highest
ranking officer who had thus resigned. He was assigned to the command
of the Army of Tennessee in 1864, when it had expended its greatest
strength, there being no resources to draw upon. He was confronted
by an army double the numerical strength of his own, with all the
resources at hand that could be asked for. Much of the territory
of the Confederate States and its most resourceful sections were
in the hands of the enemy. The Mississippi River had been closed
to Confederate navigation, foreign intervention had become a dead
letter, the exchange of prisoners had indefinitely ceased, and the
blockade of Southern ports completed the hope of receiving resources
from the outside. Truly was the South hermetically sealed.

Who can say that the tactics assumed by General Johnston in his
Atlanta campaign were not the best that could be used under all
the circumstances? Or that, if he could have succeeded at all, it
must have been by the military operations he adopted? Do not the
operations of General Hood in a few weeks thereafter prove this to
be true? For, after fighting a few battles around Atlanta, losing as
many men as Johnston did in his campaign from Dalton to Atlanta, and
then falling back to Jonesboro, thirty miles south, where he fought
Sherman, all without material results, he then moved to the rear of
Atlanta, continuing his campaign against Nashville, that terminated
so disastrously. Again, were they not the same tactics that General
Lee was inaugurating when he left Petersburg with his little army,
retreating to Appomattox, which movement, we can see now, was made
when it was too late?

I am not able to say what would have been the result of Johnston’s
proposed movement at Atlanta, but I can say this: that it promised
more success than any that was attempted later. The restoration of
General Johnston to the command of the Army of Tennessee looked
as if Mr. Davis was repudiating his order of a few months before.
General Johnston in accepting it displayed a magnanimity of character
and patriotism never excelled. The army from which he had been so
summarily dismissed was now shattered and broken to pieces, and the
Confederacy itself was staggering to its downfall. His desire to
share the fate of his soldiers and countrymen must have been the
only motive.

When Joseph E. Johnston died, in 1891, a large and representative
meeting of the citizens of Nashville was held in the First
Presbyterian Church to do honor to his memory, and the following
preamble and resolutions were unanimously adopted--to wit:

    _Mr. Chairman_: Your committee to whom was referred the
    resolutions touching upon the life and character of Gen.
    Joseph E. Johnston beg leave to submit the following:

    General Johnston died in the City of Washington on the
    evening of March 21, 1891. Society is so constructed that
    individual character becomes prominent and conspicuous by
    deed and action no less than by expressed thought. As we
    look back through the ages, we mark some names that shine as
    beacon lights along the way, whose characters we accept as
    prototypes of all their contemporaries. Joseph E. Johnston
    is the Confederate soldier’s model--not from the fact alone
    that he was a good soldier, but time, having dealt gently
    with him, lengthening his days through the trying years that
    have passed since the war, has completed the picture, and
    as we behold the man we cannot but exclaim: “As grand in
    peace as he was valiant in war.” It is hardly permissible by
    resolution to speak at length of our deceased comrade; and
    it is sufficient for this occasion to say that he was born
    in Old Virginia in 1807; was educated at West Point Military
    Academy, graduating thirteenth in the distinguished class of
    1829, numbering forty-six graduates; was a lieutenant upon
    the staff of General Scott during the Indian War of 1832-36;
    was a soldier in the war with Mexico, was wounded three
    times in action, was promoted three times for gallantry
    during the war, and was carried from the field of Cerro
    Gordo desperately wounded; in 1855 was made Lieutenant
    Colonel of the First United States Cavalry, and in 1860 was
    made a brigadier general and assigned to the position of
    Quartermaster General of the United States army.

    Upon the secession of his State, he resigned the position
    and repaired to Richmond. He was the highest ranking
    officer who resigned from the United States army to join
    the Confederacy. He was placed in command at Harper’s Ferry,
    at that time thought to be its most important position.
    He withdrew from the enemy’s front at Harper’s Ferry and
    came upon the field of Manassas in time to turn the tide
    of battle and rout the army of General McDowell. He was in
    command of the Army of Virginia in 1862 and resisted the
    advance of General McClelland as he approached Richmond by
    way of the Peninsula. He was seriously wounded at Seven
    Pines on the 31st of May, 1862, while leading his columns
    to the attack. This-wound incapacitated him for service for
    many months. General Lee succeeded him in command of that
    army. General Johnston was in command in Mississippi for a
    short time, and in the first months of 1864 he superseded
    General Bragg in the command of the Army of Tennessee
    after the disaster at Missionary Ridge. It was here that
    he displayed his wonderful talent in reorganizing that
    army and bringing it to its highest state of perfection
    in a few months’ time. When Sherman began his move on
    Atlanta in the spring of 1864, and as he approached Tunnel
    Hill, Ga., on his first day’s march, the battle opened in
    earnest, and for seventy days and seventy nights its roar
    never ceased to reverberate. Outnumbered almost two to
    one, every flank movement of the enemy was met by a line
    of battle. At Resaca, New Hope Church, Kennesaw Mountain,
    and Marietta the heavy skirmishing resulted in battles,
    but in no instance in a general engagement. Some days upon
    the skirmish line and when the fighting would not rise to
    the dignity of battle the loss would be almost as great as
    the United States suffered in any battle in the war with
    Mexico. Well-authenticated battle reports show that General
    Sherman’s loss on his march to Atlanta was fully 40,000,
    while Johnston’s was less than 10,000. During the seventy
    days’ fighting and moving from position to position it is
    a remarkable fact that no ammunitions or provisions of any
    description were lost, except some siege guns that were left
    at Resaca, having no transportation for their removal. The
    morale of the army was not impaired in any particular, and
    its movements were executed with the precision of a dress
    parade. No commander could have possessed to a greater
    degree the supreme confidence of his men, and no general
    rested more securely upon the courage of his soldiers.

    Upon reaching the front at Atlanta in 1864, General Johnston
    was relieved and General Hood placed in command of the Army
    of Tennessee. It is impossible to express the surprise this
    order created, from the highest officer to the humblest
    private. A great calamity seemed to have spread itself over
    the army, and the developments a week or ten days thereafter
    confirmed the great mistake that had been made.

    When the broken fragments of the Army of Tennessee assembled
    in North Carolina in the spring of 1865, General Johnston
    was called to its command again. A forlorn hope, indeed! His
    presence revived the spirits of those of his old soldiers
    who were left, and they felt strong and confident again,
    as was shown in the hotly contested battle of Bentonville
    near the close of the war. The end came in a few weeks
    thereafter. General Lee had surrendered at Appomattox. Two
    hundred thousand soldiers were concentrating under General
    Sherman, and nothing was left to Johnston but to surrender
    his less than 20,000 soldiers upon the best terms possible.
    In the negotiations that followed General Johnston showed
    himself to be a diplomatist and statesman.

    In his farewell address to the army Johnston urged his
    soldiers “to observe faithfully the terms of pacification,
    and to discharge the obligations of good and peaceful
    citizens as well as you have performed the duties of
    thorough soldiers in the field.” Such, in brief, is his
    military history. He was the last of the great commanders
    of the Army of Tennessee.

    Albert Sidney Johnston fell at Shiloh, Gen. Braxton Bragg
    died soon after the war, and Gen. J. B. Hood a few years
    later. Under their leadership the Army of Tennessee made
    its glorious history and won imperishable honor. The
    circumstances that molded the character of the soldiery
    who composed that army and the facts that precipitated the
    contest in which they fought can never exist again.

    The people of this Southland give Joseph E. Johnston a place
    in their hearts and affections alongside those of Sidney
    Johnston, Lee, and Jackson. Memory’s sweetest retrospect
    will be to contemplate the character of each, great and
    good, brave and honorable in their lives, and glorious
    in their death. Sleep on, great soldiers! Most of your
    lieutenants, with the long line of nameless heroes, have
    preceded you in crossing the river. Your names and fame will
    be secure in the keeping of grateful and admiring countrymen.

    In summing up the public services of General Johnston, we
    conclude that as a civilian he had attained an honorable
    citizenship. He was called to represent Virginia in
    Congress, and was given high position in State and
    national affairs. He has discharged his trust ably,
    faithfully, and with an eye single to the public weal
    and the reëstablishment of the fraternity of the American
    people. That he was wounded seven times in battle attests
    his courage as a soldier. “Beware of Johnston’s retreats”
    relieves him of its usual disaster. Aggressive at the
    beginning of the war, he was forced to accept the Fabian
    tactics, and we learned too late that if the Confederacy
    could have succeeded it must have been through this
    policy. His magnanimous patriotism cannot be overestimated
    when we see him again accepting, in North Carolina, the
    command of the broken and shattered fragments of his once
    well-appointed army. Therefore be it

    _Resolved by this vast assemblage of comrades and
    sympathizing friends_: 1. That we recognize in the life
    and character of General Johnston the noblest and highest
    type of the true Confederate soldier and American citizen,
    true to every profession and trust confided to his care. We
    commend his character as worthy of emulation, view his death
    as a national calamity, and extend to the members of his
    bereaved family our condolence sincere and heartfelt.

    2. That a copy of these resolutions be sent to his nearest
    kinsman.

                              GEORGE B. GUILD,  _Chairman_;
                              W. H. JACKSON,    J. H. HAYES,
                              R. LIN CAVE,      J. A. RIDLEY,
                              M. B. PILCHER,    J. H. NEAL.

The Fourth Tennessee Cavalry Regiment served in Wheeler’s corps after
it was first organized in 1862 till the surrender. Maj. Gen. Joe
Wheeler was a graduate of West Point Academy, and was assigned to
the artillery, which is taken as an honor preferment at the Academy.
He was among the first to resign from the United States army and
tender his services to the Confederate government. He recruited an
infantry regiment in Alabama and saw his first service at the battle
of Shiloh. Immediately afterwards he was made chief of the cavalry,
with rank of major general, and assigned to the Army of Tennessee.
He was brave, energetic, and indefatigable in his efforts to obtain
correct information of the enemy, their movements, their forces, and
the topography of the surrounding country, for reliable information
concerning these essentials was necessary. I have known him time and
again to take a reliable squad and go in person on the most daring
and hazardous excursions to obtain needed information.

Lieut. Gen. A. P. Stewart said to the writer since the war that
General Wheeler was what a cavalry officer ought to be, the eyes
and ears of the army; that he excelled all cavalry officers we had
in this regard: that he was obedient to orders, vigilant, prompt
to act; and that the Army of Tennessee rested in perfect security
when Wheeler was on the front. He fought many hard-contested battles
during his four years of service, killing, wounding, and capturing
thousands of the enemy. He conducted many of the longest and most
successful raids against the enemy, notably the raid he made into
Middle Tennessee after the battle of Chickamauga, when he burned
one thousand of the enemy’s wagons loaded with the richest stores,
besides wounding and capturing more of the enemy than his own command
numbered.

General Wheeler was a member of Congress from the State of Alabama
when he was appointed brigadier general in the United States army
and fought in the Spanish-American war. He fought the largest and
most noted battle of the land forces on San Juan Hill, at Santiago,
Cuba, in which he contributed more to its success than any other
general, its result being the defeat and capitulation of the Spanish
forces. Among the many notable cavalry generals I would enroll the
name of General Wheeler next to that of Tennessee’s great general,
Bedford Forrest, and superior to him in many essentials as a great
cavalryman. General Wheeler died in Washington soon after the
Spanish-American War, where he had been serving the State of Alabama
as a conspicuous Congressman for fifteen or twenty years, and was
buried in the National Cemetery at Arlington.

Col. Baxter Smith. Lieut. Col. Paul F. Anderson, and Maj. W. Scott
Bledsoe were respectively the field officers of the Fourth Tennessee
Cavalry Regiment. Young, active, patriotic, brave in battle, each of
them was called at times to the command and had the full confidence
and support of the soldiers.

At the breaking out of the war Colonel Smith recruited a company
at his old home, Gallatin, Sumner County, Tenn., and was elected
captain of the company, which, upon organization, became a part of
a battalion of cavalry of which James D. Bennett became lieutenant
colonel and Baxter Smith major. Their first service was with Gen.
Albert Sidney Johnston at Bowling Green. Ky. When Johnston evacuated
the place, the battalion retreated with him to Shiloh and fought
in that hotly contested battle. After the battle of Shiloh Major
Smith was ordered to Knoxville; and when Gen. (then Col.) N. B.
Forrest organized a command for an advance into Middle Tennessee,
Major Smith was assigned to the command of a battalion of four or
five companies that afterwards became a part of his regiment. They
participated under General Forrest in that most brilliant battle
at Murfreesboro, July 13, 1863, resulting in the capture of a large
force of the enemy’s infantry and artillery. A force much larger
than that of General Forrest occupied Murfreesboro, and were all
captured. On Forrest’s return to McMinnville with his captures, he
encountered a force of the enemy occupying a blockhouse at Morrison
Station, on the railroad. Major Smith was ordered to dismount his
companies or a part of them and take the blockhouse. They dismounted,
and, charging up to the fort, twelve of them were killed and a large
number of them wounded in a few minutes’ time. They were repulsed,
and that ended the affair. This affair taught the cavalry a lesson
and afterwards they carried a section of light artillery with them
on their raids. Major Smith’s battalion accompanied General Bragg on
his raid into Kentucky, participating in the battle of Perryville,
and was at the capture and surrender of four thousand Federals at
Munfordville. On Bragg’s return to Tennessee, this battalion, with
other companies, was organized into the Fourth Tennessee Cavalry, of
which the gentlemen mentioned became the field officers. On reaching
home immediately after the surrender, Colonel Smith moved to the
city of Nashville to practice law, where he remained a well-known
and successful lawyer, except for serving one term in the State
Senate, till two or more years ago, when he was appointed one of the
secretaries of the Chickamauga Park Commission, which necessitated
his removal to Chattanooga, where he now resides. He is the only
surviving field officer of the Regiment.

Lieut. Col. Paul F. Anderson was a native of Wilson County, Tenn.,
but a few years before the War between the States he was residing in
the State of Texas. He attached himself to the Eighth Texas Cavalry
Regiment, which was organized among the first Confederate troops, and
went with that regiment to Gen. Albert S. Johnston’s army, then at
Bowling Green, Ky. He was with Colonel Terry, commanding the Eighth
Texas, at Woodsonville, above Bowling Green, when that most gallant
officer was killed. John A. Wharton, who succeeded Terry in command
of the regiment, gave Anderson authority to go to his old home at
Lebanon, Tenn., and recruit a company, which he did, enlisting the
celebrated “Cedar Snags,” composed of young men of the best families
from the counties of Wilson, Davidson, and Sumner, afterwards
becoming Company K of the Regiment. At the date of the organization
of the Regiment Col. John A. Wharton had become a major general and
took Company K as his escort. Anderson becoming lieutenant colonel
of the Regiment, James H. Britton succeeded him as captain of Company
K, both holding their ranks till the surrender, in 1865. Lieutenant
Colonel Anderson was a brave and most gallant officer. To hear him
talk one would conclude that he was too rash; but, really, he was one
of the most discreet officers that were to be found. He knew better
when to make or decline a fight than any officer of my acquaintance.
His quaint sayings became proverbial in the army, and the infantry
especially would cry out as he passed: “Here comes Paul.” It seemed
that he knew everybody and everybody knew him. I have heard Major
General Hume, who was commanding the division, say to Lieutenant
Colonel Anderson as he passed his line of battle: “Well, Colonel
Paul, you know better than I can tell you what to do if the enemy
approaches your line.” Anderson was wounded slightly at Fort Donelson
in February, 1863, and in the Kilpatrick fight at Fayetteville.
A few days or a week before the surrender he was absent for some
cause, and I do not think he was with the Regiment at the time of the
surrender. I know that Colonel Smith was in command of the brigade
and Major Bledsoe was in command of the Regiment. Anyhow, he had
fought the fight to a finish and had won all the honors a parole
could confer upon him. After the surrender he settled in Helena, Ark.
He died there of yellow fever some years ago, greatly respected by
the citizens, who buried him near the monument erected to Gen. Pat
Cleburne.

Maj. Scott Bledsoe was a practicing lawyer in Fentress County,
Tenn., when the war broke out. He was a descendant of the famed
Bledsoe family that settled in Sumner County. He recruited and was
elected captain of a company that afterwards became Company I in the
Regiment. He, with his company, participated in the battle of Fishing
Creek under the lamented Gen. Felix K. Zollicoffer, who fell upon
that unfortunate field. The poet has most beautifully said of General
Zollicoffer:

         “First in fight and first in the arms
            Of the white-winged angel of glory,
          With the heart of the South at the feet of God,
            And his wounds to tell the story.”

Major Bledsoe, with his company, was in General Bragg’s Kentucky
campaign in 1862, returning with General Bragg to Tennessee. In
October, 1862, when the Regiment was organized at Nolensville,
Tenn., he was appointed major, and his company became Company I (as
before stated) of the Fourth Tennessee Cavalry Regiment. He served
continually with the Regiment until the surrender, and was in all of
its battles and campaigns. His brother, Robert Bledsoe, afterwards
killed in Wheeler’s raid into Middle Tennessee, succeeded him as
captain of the company. Major Bledsoe was a true and brave soldier
and a most affable and intelligent gentleman. After the surrender he
and many of his old company moved to other parts of the country. In
fact, a local warfare existed in their section between the clans of
Champ Ferguson on the Confederate side and those of “Tinker Dave”
Beatty on the part of the Union men, and many revolting killings
occurred. This lasted several years after peace was declared. Maj.
Scott Bledsoe died at Cleburne, Tex., some years ago, one of its most
prominent and wealthy citizens.




                            CHAPTER XIV.

                      AN ADDRESS AND A SPEECH.


The Woodbury (Tenn.) _Press_ of September 19, 1878, published the
following upon the occasion of the first reunion of the Regiment
after the war:

                ADDRESS OF ADJUTANT GEORGE B. GUILD.

    I rejoice in my heart to meet so many of you. More than
    thirteen years have passed away since, in the Old North
    State, by order of superior officers, you laid aside the
    equipments of war and furled forever the flag you have
    loved and followed--often in victory, sometimes in disaster,
    but always in honor and with a soldier’s devotion to duty.
    It is meet and proper, fellow soldiers, that our reunion
    should be inaugurated at Woodbury. For here, under these
    towering hills and along the meanderings of the beautiful
    little river that laves your green and fertile valleys,
    were enacted many of the stirring scenes through which
    the Regiment passed. Here too it was our fortune to have
    encamped on outpost duty for some time. Who is it that does
    not remember with the fondest recollection the generous
    liberality of this hospitable people? Your male population
    were mostly in the army. The decrepit old men and women
    were here--God bless them!--and nobly did they extend a
    helping hand in every possible manner. This is the first
    opportunity we have had to return to you the thanks of our
    grateful hearts; and when I do so, I know that I utter the
    sentiment of every member of the Regiment. Amid all of the
    vicissitudes through which we afterwards passed, and the
    dreary years that have gone by since then we have remembered
    with gratitude, and with a longing for your prosperity and
    happiness, the good and noble women of this vicinity. In the
    name of the Regiment, I again extend our heartfelt thanks.
    It is meet and proper from another view that our inaugural
    meeting should be at Woodbury; for in this vicinity two of
    the Regiment’s companies were recruited--Company E, Capt.
    H. A. Wyly, and Company G, Capt. J. W. Nichol. And while it
    would be improper to make distinctions when all have acted
    so well their part, two better companies never answered the
    bugle call or followed honor’s beckoning. A hundred battle
    fields have been stained with your blood, and nowhere at
    any time has the slightest dishonor tarnished your fame as
    soldiers.

    I see around me some of the surviving veterans of these two
    noble companies, battle-scarred, limbless, with the honors
    of war thick upon their persons; and it is well and proper
    that we should meet here amid friends and relatives of such
    men, to clasp again the friendly hand and open to each
    other the warm hearts of comrades while we talk of battles
    lost and won and renew that attachment for each other that
    germinated and ripened amid scenes that unmistakably told
    what stuff men are made of. Let this be an inauguration of
    a meeting together which shall extend through long years to
    come, having for its object the perpetuation of the truth
    of history, to preserve unsullied the reputation of the
    living, and to embalm forever the memory of those gallant
    spirits who offered their lives a free sacrifice to a cause
    which was as holy as that which nerved the arms of our
    Revolutionary sires. Let our children learn of it, so that
    they may teach their children’s children that to have fought
    and lost does not necessarily stigmatize their ancestors as
    traitors. Might is not always right, and “truth crushed to
    earth will rise again.”

    But, fellow soldiers, it is no part of our coming together
    to discuss the theory of the War between the States--its
    causes or whether we were right or wrong. “There’s a
    Divinity that shapes our ends, rough-hew them how we
    will.” It is a stern fact that war did come and the most
    stupendous conflict of arms ensued of which modern history
    gives any account. Suffice it to say at this time that a
    strong sectional feeling had been engendered between the
    sections of the country; that it had originated many years
    before the war; and that it had grown in intensity year
    after year until 1861, when the war cloud became so heavily
    charged with angry passion that it burst in all its fury and
    enveloped the country in a conflict which, besides a million
    lives, cost an inestimable amount of property and treasure.
    Some of our sister States had been thoroughly instructed in
    the doctrine of State sovereignty. They had wrongs, grievous
    wrongs, to complain of at the hands of the North, which the
    North refused to remedy. They asked peaceably to retire from
    the Union of States. The government proposed to coerce them
    into submission and made her levies for armies upon sister
    Southern States for the purpose of whipping them into the
    Union. Not till this was done by the general government did
    Tennessee appear upon the scene. A few months before at the
    ballot box she had, by a majority of over sixty thousand,
    decided to cling to the Union of our fathers; but when she
    saw that it was to be a war of subjugation, she scorned to
    be neutral and elected to go with her people and kindred and
    to share their fate, be it for weal or for woe. Tennessee
    answered her sister States as Ruth did Naomi: “Whither thou
    goest, I will go; ... thy people shall be my people, and thy
    God my God: where thou diest, will I die, and there will I
    be buried.”

    The drums beat, flags were unfurled to the breeze,
    sweethearts waved their handkerchiefs, and the boys went
    in. Ours was an unequal contest. It was a battle of the
    weak against the strong and powerful. The future historian,
    when he comes to tell the truth of history, will record it
    as follows: In point of numbers the Northern States were
    more than four times that of the Southern States. When we
    take into the estimate that some of these so-called Southern
    States contributed more largely to the Northern army than
    they did to ours, the disproportion in numbers can hardly
    be estimated. Not only this, but the North, before the
    contest was over, called to their assistance hundreds of
    thousands of foreigners and the negro slaves of the South.
    We withdrew from the Union, which left the government, with
    all its immense machinery, in their hands. They needed no
    recognition from foreign powers; we by our own strong arms
    had to win it. The accumulated national wealth of nearly a
    century was theirs--a powerful navy, the regular army, arms
    and ordnance of every description, with the machinery and
    workshops to manufacture more.

    The South was an agricultural people. They had contented
    themselves with the production of the raw material, while
    they left it to the North to manufacture every article of
    use, from the smallest to the most important. They had to
    establish as best they could shops for the manufacture of
    every accouterment of the soldier and of every munition
    of war. There were not in the whole South a percussion cap
    manufactory or powder mill that could fill the cartridge
    boxes of a regiment of soldiers. There was no accumulation
    of supplies anywhere. There was not a single war vessel
    and but a few merchantmen in her harbors, and a drillmaster
    was as big a show as an elephant. I speak of this more
    particularly to refute the assertion that the South had for
    years been preparing for war. Not one word of it is true.
    Mr. Lincoln’s proclamation was the electric spark that set
    fire to the house, and all the water in Christendom could
    not have quenched it. She did not stop to count the cost
    or to wait to get ready.

    The Federal government proposed to subdue the rebellion
    in sixty days, and for this purpose sent forward toward
    Richmond the most magnificent army that had been seen on
    the continent, composed mainly of the regulars of the old
    army and officered by men of known ability and experience.
    It has been said that grand preparations had been made for
    a jollification over their anticipated victory, and that a
    large number of the citizens of Washington had accompanied
    the army “to see the fun.” They were met at Manassas by
    a little over one-half their number of citizen-soldiers.
    A great battle was fought, which terminated in a most
    disastrous defeat and rout. Not until then did the Federal
    government comprehend the magnitude of their undertaking.
    New levies were made and the greatest expenditures entered
    upon. The South, too, marshaled her resources. It was a war
    between giants, and the full strength and capacity of both
    were brought to bear upon the result.

    Great battles were fought from the Potomac to the Western
    borders, with varied results, for four years. I feel
    justified in saying that the South fairly won her proportion
    of these; but the difficulty with us was that we so expended
    our strength in battle that we were unable to follow up
    our advantage--that we had no reserve to call upon from the
    rear. This fact caused delay and enabled the enemy to draw
    upon their inexhaustible resources and repair the damage.
    In other words, we did not have the troops to follow up
    the success we had fairly won or to secure the prize within
    our grasp; while the enemy could in forty-eight hours (or
    in a very short time) hurry fresh men to their assistance,
    drawing not only from their own supplies, but from the
    mercenary population of foreign countries, with the slave
    population of the South thrown in for good measure. It could
    then be with the South but a question as to how long she
    could stand this letting out of her lifeblood. She stood
    alone and could look to no assistance from without. The
    principles of attrition were applied; and after more than
    four years of bloody war the South succumbed, but not to
    superior courage and soldierly bearing upon the field of
    battle. Her armies had been shattered and broken, and there
    were none to stand in their places. Numbers had told at
    last, and the fiery wave of battle had spent its force upon
    the beach.

    We would not speak disparagingly of the soldier who fought
    against us, for to do so would be casting a shadow upon our
    own record. He fought well and bravely, and none other could
    have accomplished what he did. But the Northern soldier
    fought for conquest and subjugation; the Southern soldier
    fought for his home and his family. The one was an army of
    invasion, and the other was an army of defense. The Southern
    soldier fought more valiantly than the Northern soldier
    from the simple fact that he had more to fight for. But it
    is all over now, and it becomes us with charity to bury all
    the sad memories from our sight and to forget as well as we
    can all the heart burnings it engendered. “The past comes
    not back again. The present is ours; let us improve it and
    go forward to meet the shadowy future with manly hearts and
    without fear.” This beautiful land is ours by birthright.
    Our fathers bequeathed it to us. We have an inalienable
    right to it, and in the language of Georgia’s greatest
    orator: “We are here in our father’s house. We are at home,
    thank God! We come charging on the Union no wrong to us. The
    Union never wronged the South. We charge all our wrongs to
    the higher law of fanaticism, which never kept a pledge or
    obeyed a law. We sought to leave the association of those
    who could not keep fidelity to the covenant. So far from
    having lost our fidelity to the Constitution, the South when
    she sought to go by herself hugged the Constitution to her
    bosom and carried it with her.”

    The privations you underwent while a soldier, the absolute
    sufferings at times for every necessity of life, the
    exposure to a summer’s sun and heat and to the frost and
    snow of winter during your long and tiresome marches, nor
    have I mentioned the long, dark night of many of you in
    Northern prisons--the history of every civilized war pales
    into insignificance before it. The magnitude of your battles
    and the privations of your soldier life are without a
    parallel. Upon your battle flag is engraven “Murfreesboro,
    Chickamauga, Sequatchie Valley, Tunnel Hill, Dalton, Resaca,
    New Hope Church, Marietta, Atlanta, Newnan, Saltville,
    Griswoldville, Buck Head Church, Fayetteville, Bentonville,”
    and to the list might be added a hundred other battles and
    skirmishes in which blood was spilled.

    But the saddest memory of it all is when we remember the
    comrades who went with us but came not back. They saw “the
    blood-red sunset, and we are permitted to see the afterglow.”

                “On Fame’s eternal camping ground
                   Their silent tents are spread.”

    They fell devoted but undying upon the battle fields of the
    far-off South, where their comrades placed them in their
    blankets in their shallow graves, which the rains of heaven
    or the plowshare have leveled with the earth. They are
    unknown but not forgotten. Their names are enrolled upon the
    hearts of a grateful and admiring people in letters of gold,
    and will not be forgotten.

I have been asked to insert in this book the dedicatory speech I
had the honor of making upon the occasion of the unveiling of the
Confederate monument at Mt. Olivet Cemetery in 1891. Rev. Dr. J.
H. McNeilly, who was a true Confederate soldier, in a short time
thereafter compiled and published a very neat pamphlet of the entire
proceedings. Dr. McNeilly, though advanced in years and very feeble,
still retains his love and admiration for his comrades, and is ever
ready to lend his aid in the perpetuation of Confederate history. I
will be pardoned when I say that I have been selfish enough to yield
to this urgent request. The speech follows:

    _Comrades_, _Ladies_, _and Gentlemen_: Tennesseeans are
    justly proud of their history. The daring exploits of their
    ancestry, who came across the mountains from Virginia and
    the Carolinas, read like a romance. Their early struggles
    with the savage and warlike foe and the important services
    they rendered the colonies in establishing American
    independence have stamped them as a race of men unexcelled
    in fortitude and courage. Subsequent facts justify the
    assertion that they imparted to their posterity all their
    high patriotic characteristics; for in the various Indian
    wars under Jackson, in the War of 1812 with Great Britain,
    in the Seminole War, and in the war with Mexico Tennessee
    played a most important part. We challenge the pages of
    history to show where the sons of sister States have done
    more--yea, as much--to maintain the honor, to broaden the
    public domain, and to establish the national power and
    greatness of the United States. Their valor won for them the
    proud name of “Volunteer State;” hence when our War between
    the States began, it was impossible for Tennessee to remain
    inactive. Being forced to a choice, they went with their
    kindred in blood and interest.

    It is not within my province to speak at length of the
    soldiers--old and young, rich and poor--that crowded into
    the ranks of the Confederate armies. Tennessee furnished one
    hundred and eighteen regiments--about one hundred thousand
    soldiers, nearly one-sixth of the entire Confederate force.
    Many counties had more soldiers in the army than their
    voting population. For four years upon hundreds of battle
    fields they helped maintain the unequal contest. With
    resources exhausted and their armies depleted to skeletons,
    they lost all save honor. Three times during the four years’
    struggle were Tennesseeans driven from their homes and
    State; but they never thought once of deserting the flag or
    giving up the contest, though their homes were in possession
    of the enemy and their fields furnished them subsistence.

    In 1862 they followed the fortunes of that great soldier
    Albert Sidney Johnston from Bowling Green to Shiloh,
    the field of his triumph and fall. They retreated from
    Perryville to Murfreesboro and Chickamauga under General
    Bragg. They fought under Gen. Joseph E. Johnston from Dalton
    to Atlanta, marking the route with the blood and graves of
    the enemy. At the command of Hood, they marched back to
    bloody Franklin and the vicinity of Nashville. From the
    Brentwood hills, with longing eyes and yearning hearts, they
    beheld the spires and domes of the beautiful capital of
    their beloved State. When overwhelmed with the torrent which
    Thomas turned upon them, with empty haversacks and naked,
    bleeding feet in midwinter, they followed their drooping
    standard beyond the Tennessee. When in the early spring
    of 1865 the broken and shattered fragments of the Army of
    Tennessee gathered once more under the standard of Gen.
    Joseph E. Johnston in North Carolina, a large proportion
    of Tennesseeans answered to roll call, participated in the
    unequal battle at Bentonville, and surrendered at Greensboro.

    Nor would we forget to mention in this connection the
    brave sons of Tennessee who fought in the Army of Virginia,
    who fought at Manassas under Stonewall Jackson, at
    Chancellorsville, at Gettysburg, and on other fields, and
    who, when overwhelmed in numbers, surrendered with Lee at
    Appomattox. The glory they so nobly won is a part of the
    immortal heritage of Tennesseeans.

    A generation of men has come upon the stage of life since
    1861, and the labor of many hands, multiplied by the passing
    years, has wiped away every trace of the awful conflict,
    but the story of the Confederate soldier still lives. It has
    formed an enduring lodgment in every home, and as the years
    recede its thrilling traditions will pass from lip to lip.

    In May, 1865, the remnant of the Confederate army returned
    to their desolated homes. Since then there has been a
    desire on the part of this people not only to show to
    future generations their approval of the manner in which
    they performed their duty, but also to give some enduring
    testimonial of their appreciation of the honor and glory
    they won. This monument is the fulfillment of that cherished
    purpose; and now that it is finished, we trust that it will
    meet your approbation. At any rate, we ask you to accept it
    in the spirit that has created it. As its front inscription
    indicates, we dedicate it “to the valor, devotion, and
    sacrifice unto death of the Confederate soldiers of
    Tennessee.” This generation need not be told what this
    means, for they too have lived under the dark shadows of
    the four years of blood and carnage. The tramp, tramp, tramp
    of the marching hosts echoes in their hearts to-day. Battle
    succeeds battle more deadly than before. Every messenger
    from the front tells of the wreck of a living hope. Every
    home is a house of mourning--a whole people baptized in
    martial glory, with one hope and one destiny.

    This shaft is not intended to commemorate the fame of
    our great generals--the account of the battle has told
    of them--but the private soldier, the rank and file of
    the Confederate armies, the citizen soldiery, who without
    hope of reward suffered privations, fought against greater
    numbers, and sacrificed their lives in the discharge of
    duty. From Gettysburg to the distant fields of the far
    South--wherever the army fought--they sleep in their
    blankets in unmarked and forgotten graves. It is their
    unwritten record we would lift aloft and inscribe their
    names among the stars. Driven from their homes, weary from
    forced marches, weak from hunger, in tattered garments, they
    marched to their death amid bursting shell and rattling,
    crashing musketry. Such we would remember to-day. And the
    lone sentinel yonder, as he looks away from the granite
    base, “instances each soldier’s grave as a shrine.” In the
    years to come let the stranger who is attracted to this
    spot, as he gazes up at that typical form, partake of the
    inspiration that we would have to linger here.

          “Pious marble! Let thy readers know
           What they and what their children owe
           To the brave men whose sacred dust
           We here commit unto thy trust.
           Protect their memory, preserve their story;
           Remain a lasting monument to their glory.”




                            CHAPTER XV.

                     A FEW FACTS FROM HISTORY.


The Southern States furnished the Federal army with the following:

    White troops       276,439
    Negroes            178,975
    Foreigners         444,586

      Total            800,000

Foreigners in the Federal army were as follows:

    Germans            176,800
    Irish              144,200
    British-Americans   53,500
    English             45,500
    Other foreigners    74,900

      Total            494,900

The Federal army in its report for May, 1865, had present for duty
1,000,576, while it had present equipped 602,598. The Confederate
army in its report for April 9, 1865, had 174,223 paroled and 98,802
in Federal prisons, making a total of 272,025.

As the armies stood at time of surrender:

    Federal soldiers                        1,000,576
    Confederate soldiers                      272,025
    Total enlistment of Federal army        2,778,304
    Total enlistment of Confederate army      600,000

1. The State of New York with 448,850 and Pennsylvania with 337,936
Union soldiers aggregated 768,635 soldiers and outnumbered the entire
Confederate army.

2. Illinois with 259,092, Ohio with 313,180, and Indiana with 196,363
soldiers aggregated 768,635 soldiers and outnumbered the Confederate
army.

3. New England with 363,162 and the 316,424 Union soldiers of
the slave States aggregated 679,586 soldiers and outnumbered the
Confederate army.

4. The States west of the Mississippi River, exclusive of Missouri
and the other Southern States, enlisted 319,563, Delaware, New
Jersey, and the District of Columbia 105,632, and the negro troops
enlisted in the Southern States and not before counted were
99,337--an aggregate of 514,532 soldiers.

These facts, taken from the war records, show that there were
four Union armies in the field, each of which was as large as the
Confederate army.

The following list of killed and wounded (exclusive of prisoners)
in the nineteen great battles of the war was compiled by Lieut. Col.
G. F. R. Henderson, C.B., in his most excellent book of two volumes
styled “Stonewall Jackson and the American Civil War.” I am glad that
some neutral party has so truthfully recorded the facts as they are.
He came to the United States after the war in order to investigate
and write for the benefit of an impartial public a true history.
He was given every facility for that purpose and had access to the
reports of both sides, with the personal interviews of both Federal
and Confederate officers who had participated from the beginning to
the close of the war. After much labor and time spent, he made the
following report, touching the killed and wounded of both armies
in the battles named, which report received the full indorsement of
Field Marshal the Right Honorable Viscount Wolseley, commander in
chief of the Army of Great Britain. Taken, then, as such, it should
be accepted as impartial and true.


    LIST OF KILLED AND WOUNDED (NOT INCLUDING PRISONERS) IN THE
     GREAT BATTLES OF THE WAR BETWEEN THE STATES, 1861 TO 1865.
  ─────────────────┬────┬──────────────┬────────────────────┬───┬───┐
                   │    │   NUMBER OF  │                    │   │   │
        Name       │    │TROOPS ENGAGED│ KILLED AND WOUNDED.│   │Pct│
         of        │    ├──────┬───────┼──────┬──────┬──────┤Tot│ of│
       Battle.     │Date│  Cfd │  Fed  │  Cfd │  Fed │ Total│Pct│Vic│
  ─────────────────┼────┼──────┼───────┼──────┼──────┼──────┼───┼───┤
  Manassas*        │1861│18,000│ 18,000│ 1,969│ 1,584│ 3,553│  9│ 10│
  Perryville       │1862│16,000│ 27,000│ 3,200│ 3,700│ 6,900│ 16│···│
  Shiloh           │1862│40,000│ 58,000│ 9,000│12,000│21,000│ 20│ 20│
  Seven Pines      │1862│39,000│ 51,000│ 6,134│ 5,031│11,165│ 12│  9│
  Gaines Mill*     │1862│54,000│ 36,000│ 8,000│ 5,000│13,000│ 14│ 14│
  Malvern Hill     │1862│70,000│ 80,000│ 5,500│ 2,800│ 8,300│  5│  3│
  Cedar Run*       │1862│21,000│ 12,000│ 1,314│ 2,380│ 3,694│ 11│  6│
  Second Manassas* │1862│54,000│ 73,000│ 9,000│13,000│22,000│ 17│ 16│
  Sharpsburg*      │1862│41,000│ 87,000│ 9,500│12,410│21,910│ 17│ 23│
  Fredericksburg*  │1862│70,000│120,000│ 4,224│12,747│16,971│  8│  6│
  Chickamauga*     │1863│71,000│ 57,000│18,000│17,100│35,100│ 27│ 25│
  Chancellorsville*│1863│62,000│130,000│10,000│14,000│24,000│ 12│ 17│
  Gettysburg       │1863│70,000│ 93,000│18,000│17,000│37,000│ 24│ 20│
  Chattanooga      │1863│33,000│ 60,000│ 3,000│ 5,500│ 8,500│  8│  9│
  S. River or      │1862│      │       │      │      │      │   │   │
    M’boro*        │ -63│33,000│ 60,000│ 9,500│ 9,000│18,500│ 24│ 20│
  Wilderness*      │1864│61,000│118,000│11,000│15,000│26,000│ 14│ 18│
  Spottsylvania    │    │      │       │      │      │      │   │   │
    C. H.*         │1864│50,000│100,000│ 8,000│17,000│25,000│ 16│ 16│
  Cold Harbor*     │1864│58,000│110,000│ 1,700│10,000│11,700│  6│  3│
  Nashville        │1864│39,000│ 55,000│ 3,500│ 3,000│ 6,500│  6│  5│
  ─────────────────┴────┴──────┴───────┴──────┴──────┴──────┴───┴───┘
          (Cfd ＝ Confederate; Fed ＝ Federal; Vic ＝ Victor)
                * Indicates battles won by Confederates.

         Confederates victorious, 12; Federals victorious, 7.

It will be seen from the report that the per cent of casualties
(killed and wounded) at Chickamauga is greater than any other battle
of the war--to wit: twenty-seven per cent. The next in order are
Gettysburg and Murfreesboro, with twenty-four per cent each. It
will be remembered, too, that at Gettysburg the combined armies
engaged aggregated 163,000, while at Chickamauga the combined armies
engaged numbered 128,000. The killed and wounded at Gettysburg
numbered 37,000, while at Chickamauga the killed and wounded numbered
35,100--a difference of 35,000 in the aggregated strength of the two
armies and only a difference of 1,900 in the number of killed and
wounded. Gettysburg and Chickamauga were the two great battles of the
war, as I have before remarked, the one in the East and the other in
the West. In these engagements the Confederate army had its greatest
strength and enthusiasm. After these two battles they fought with
some degree of success to the last. The North continued to gather
strength, while the South had no resources to draw upon. “The cradle
and the grave” had made their liberal contributions, and for the
soldier who fell in action there was no one to supply his place.

In the table I have indicated the Murfreesboro--or Stones River, as
it is called by the Federals--battle as a victory for the Confederates
when it should have been for the Federals. General Bragg gained a
great victory at Murfreesboro on the 30th of December, 1862; but after
two days’ inactivity and failing to follow it up, he assaulted the
fortified position of the Federals with a single division, that of
General Breckenridge, who, after a gallant fight, was repulsed with
heavy loss on the 1st of January, 1863. That night General Bragg
withdrew his army and retreated to Shelbyville. Technically speaking,
Colonel Henderson is correct, for the Federals had won every portion
of the field at the termination of the battle.

I do not like to criticize any portion of what Colonel Henderson says
in his report, but I am of the opinion that he is in error when he
places the Confederate forces at Chickamauga as larger than those of
the Federal army. I will do him the justice to say that I have heard
the same claimed by Northern writers. The Confederate soldiers claim
that the Federal army was numerically the largest. They account for
the mistake in this way: It was well known that General Longstreet
was ordered to Chickamauga to reënforce General Bragg with his large
veteran corps from General Lee’s army in Virginia, numbering some
twenty or twenty-five thousand. But General Longstreet did not reach
the field until the night of the 19th, and participated in the last
day’s fight, the 20th of September. Only two of his divisions reached
there in time to take part in the last day’s battle--the divisions
of Generals McLaws and Hood, numbering less than ten thousand. At a
consultation had at General Bragg’s headquarters on the night of the
19th the Confederate army was divided into two wings, General Polk
to command the right wing and General Longstreet to command the left
wing. More than two-thirds of the left wing were troops of the Army
of Tennessee and were on the field before General Longstreet arrived.
These facts show that the two armies were about equal numerically;
if anything, the Federal army was the larger. The change of figures
would adjust the relative strength of each army. Anyhow, there was
honor and glory won at Chickamauga--enough to satisfy every American
soldier that took part in that great battle. It was the deadliest
battle not only of our War between the States, but stands without a
parallel in all modern warfare. The great battle between Wellington
and Napoleon at Waterloo, fought in 1815, falls short of it three
per cent in killed and wounded, when the stake was the destiny of all
Europe.

Since the war the government of the United States has purchased
the entire battle field of Chickamauga (thousands of acres) and
transformed what was a rugged and immense growth of timber and
undergrowth into a beautiful national park, checking every point
of interest with smooth roadways, and preserving at the same time
every object as it appeared during the battle. A military post
has been established there, which the government is now about to
enlarge at great expense. Troops from all the States, both North and
South, participated in the battle of Chickamauga. Most of them have
erected imposing monuments to their respective soldiers. A forest of
monumental spires is to be seen in any direction one may travel over
the great field of battle, every one of which, as it lifts its tall
shaft to the skies, tells of the soldiers who fought there, whether
they wore the blue or the gray.

As I have said before, the Confederate armies never enlisted more
than six hundred thousand soldiers from first to last. I have said
also that the Federal writers have denied this and claimed more,
which under the circumstances they are more than anxious should be
the fact. I still insist that the Confederate estimate--to wit, six
hundred thousand--is approximately correct, as is shown in the June
(1912) number of the _Confederate Veteran_ in a well-digested and
carefully prepared paper written by Rev. R. H. McKim, which most
convincingly confirms these figures. President Tyler, of William and
Henry College, writing on “The South in the Building of the Nation,”
says: “In round numbers the South had on her muster rolls from first
to last about six hundred thousand soldiers.” This estimate agrees
with that of Adjutant General Cooper, whose duty it was to keep an
accurate roster of the Confederate armies during the entire war;
that of Dr. Bledsoe, Vice President Alexander H. Stephens, Gen.
Jubal A. Early, and Gen. John Preston; also with that of many other
distinguished and reliable writers I could mention who confirm this
estimate of the strength of the Confederate armies.

Every paroled soldier at Appomattox under General Lee on the 9th of
April, 1865, or under Gen. Joseph E. Johnston at Greensboro, N. C.,
on the 26th of April, 1865, seventeen days afterwards, knew that he
was fighting an enemy that outnumbered him from six or twelve to one.
The Confederate paroled list, as well as the morning’s reports of
the Federal army, will show that this is an indisputable fact, and
it should go down in history at these figures.

The latest United States census report made prior to the breaking
out of the War between the States shows that the Northern States had
a white population about five times as large as that of the Southern
States. By the offering of large bounties, the United States enlisted
four hundred and ninety-four thousand foreigners. Many of these at
the close of the war never claimed citizenship here, but returned
to the land of their nativity. Since the passage of the pension
laws they have been paid millions of dollars by the United States.
After nearly half a century the survivors are still drawing their
pensions--mercenary soldiers in fact and in deed.

The Southern States furnished the Northern army 276,439 white troops
and 178,975 colored troops. These are well-authenticated facts and
fully justify Southern people for the insistence they make of the
comparative strength of the two armies during the war.

We claim that no army has ever fought so valiantly as the Confederate
army. All history fails to show a parallel case. For four years they
maintained the unequal contest, fighting more and greater battles,
conducting longer campaigns, and enduring more privations than were
ever before recorded. The South claims this much, though in the
contest they lost all save honor.

                  “No nation rose so white and fair,
                     Or fell so pure of crimes.”

The Confederate cavalry regiments for three winters slept in the open
air, without tents, before a log-heap fire. In case of rain or sleet,
they would get some forked limbs, place a pole between the forks,
put rails on the ground, resting them on the pole, and spread an
oilcloth or blanket from the pole down to the ground. The result
was a splendid “lay-out” (or “lay-in”), especially with the log-heap
fire in front of the opening. The poet has exclaimed in ecstasy:

            “Balmy sleep, tired nature’s sweet restorer!”

One can never experience the sentiment unless this is tried. Some
died in getting accustomed to it; but generally the survivors were
stout, healthy, and active soldiers. A dry snow was not to be
dreaded, for it supplied a covering equal to at least two blankets.
When morning bugles were sounded, they would rise, throwing blankets
and snow off them, feeling stout and strong enough to throw their
horse over a ten-rail fence. Such a morning made the boys happy that
they were Confederate soldiers and that they could dream of “home,
sweet home.”

Every survivor of the Confederate army will indorse what Gen. Bennett
H. Young, Commander in Chief of the United Confederate Veterans, so
well and truthfully said in his speech on Decoration Day, 1912, at
Cave Hill Cemetery, Louisville, Ky., in part as follows:

    Our love of country does not dim or tarnish the love for
    our Confederation. The Confederate States lived only four
    years, and they occupy upon the pages of human history
    more space than any other nation that lived for the same
    length of time. We are not ashamed for what they did; we
    rejoice in what we suffered. The glory and grandeur of the
    character of the Confederate soldier we shall maintain for
    all time. We have nothing to say derogatory to the courage,
    valor, and patriotism of our countrymen who sleep beneath
    the stars and stripes, and whose graves are kept green by
    a nation’s gratitude and love; but we affirm that no nation
    of equal numbers, with the limitation of a large population
    of slaves, enlisted proportionately so vast a number of men
    under its standards or ever undertook to defend so vast a
    territory. We contend that no army of equal numbers ever
    fought so many battles in so brief a period or suffered
    such tremendous losses. One man in every three who wore
    the Confederate uniform died on the battle field or from
    wounds received in conflict or in the hospital. History
    details no account of such a vast percentage of mortality
    or such tremendous sacrifices. These losses proclaim the
    incontestable valor of the Confederate soldiers, and no
    people who ever engaged in war inflicted upon their enemy
    such vast damage and injury.

But few remain of the line that went down with the flag on the 26th
of April, 1865, at Greensboro, N. C. Another generation has come and
gone since then. We seldom see each other now. May we meet again in
the great hereafter!

                “In many a lonely thicket,
                   Far from life’s beaten track,
                 The scout and guard and picket,
                   The boys who never came back:
                 They died where the cannon’s thunder
                   Made savage pulses thrill,
                 That the flag they battled under
                   Might wave o’er free men still.”




                            CHAPTER XVI.

                           AFTER THE WAR.


The assassination of President Lincoln was in a special way most
calamitous to the citizens of the South. It intensified and augmented
to the highest degree the angry passions engendered by four years of
war and postponed for years that reconciliation of the two sections
that the surrender of the Confederate armies should have brought
about, happening as it did when the North was ablaze with bonfires
in exultation over the downfall of the Confederate government; for
General Lee had evacuated Petersburg, Richmond the capital had
fallen, and its civil officers were fugitives.

The great crime committed by Booth was the act of a madman, born of
the spirit that had suggested the burning of the ancient and famed
Temple of Diana. Notwithstanding this, the Northern press teemed
with the most exciting and inflammatory editorials, even charging
well-known and most respectable citizens of the South and the
officials of the Confederate government itself with complicity in
the crime. Reason was dethroned, and it was unsafe to express a
different conclusion.

At the South the act met with the most profound and pronounced
condemnation, not only by the citizens of the South, but by the
soldiers who had surrendered and were awaiting their paroles. I
remember that when the information reached the army at Greensboro,
N. C., one would have supposed that there would have been some
indiscreet expressions or exultations, but instead of that it was
received in silence and with pronounced expressions of the severest
condemnation.

It is believed that if Mr. Lincoln had survived the war there would
have been no such radical measures enacted and enforced as existed
for years after the declaration of peace. The changed condition that
the war had wrought was accepted in good faith by the people of the
South, and the legislation necessary to adjust the autonomy of the
seceded States would have taken place peaceably and at once. In fact,
it is surprising that the good and just people of the North did not
intervene to prevent this long period of misrule and the unlawful
exercise of power and oppression. It is not my purpose to speak in
detail of this now more than to say that I do not think a darker
picture was ever spread before human minds than was presented during
the long years of reconstruction in the South.

The first ray of sunshine to penetrate the darkness was when
Brownlow’s self-constituted legislature elected him to the United
States Senate. It was well assumed that his counterpart could not be
produced again. DeWitt Senter was Speaker of the Senate and became
Governor by virtue of his office. He was from East Tennessee and had
been a consistent Union man, with no feelings of enmity toward his
fellow citizens from whom he differed regarding public questions.
Col. W. B. Stokes, a native of Middle Tennessee, was the logical
successor to Brownlow. The Governor and legislature of the State
were to be elected in a short time after Brownlow’s election to the
Senate, and Acting Governor Senter was a candidate for the office,
as well as Colonel Stokes. To beat Stokes it was necessary to have
another registration of votes, for as the poll stood Stokes was
certain to be elected. Senter was fully aware of this; and having
the power by law to ask for another registration, he did so, and
at once issued indiscriminately to the voters of the State the
necessary certificates. He was elected Governor, with a conservative,
representative legislature. A constitutional convention was called,
to which was elected by the whole people an able and representative
body of men, who enacted a new State constitution in 1870 embracing
the necessary amendments. In due time after this all obnoxious and
oppressive laws were repealed by the legislature, and the State
government was placed in the hands of its citizens again, which was
the signal for the accumulated horde of vampires to fold their tents
and march away in quest of a more congenial clime.

If there lingered in the minds of the people of the North a feeling
that the South was disloyal to the government, it was dispelled by
the breaking out of the Spanish-American War in 1898, when they
saw with what alacrity and unmistakable patriotism the Southern
States answered the call made upon them for their quota of volunteer
troops; and tendering at once more than were necessary, it could not
but satisfy every doubting Thomas. Besides this, quite a number of
the South’s most noted generals during the War between the States
tendered their services and were accepted by the President, valiantly
assisting in bringing the war to a satisfactory conclusion. If that
war effected no other result, it was sufficient, if not necessary,
that it had happened in order to silence forever all doubt upon the
question of the loyalty and patriotism of the Southern people.

The territory of the United States has broadened by the annexation of
a number of new sovereign States. Its population in every section has
been increased to a remarkable degree since the war. We feel that we
are justified in saying that peace, prosperity, and happiness exist
to-day throughout its borders. To extend these national blessings
to future generations, we should remember that it can be done only by
the enactment and enforcement of laws tempered with justice, founded
in wisdom, and in sustaining the decisions of an incorruptible
judiciary, which is the last and strongest hope of the liberty and
freedom of the people.

The ex-Confederate soldier who faithfully performed his duty during
the War between the States can now rest satisfied that the future
historian will do him justice in his heroic effort to maintain the
Constitution enacted by his rebellious forefathers and his attempt to
enforce the decisions made by the highest tribunal of his country. He
is as law-abiding to-day, nearly half a century afterwards, as he was
then.




                          CHAPTER XVII.[3]

             GENERAL BRAGG’S KENTUCKY CAMPAIGN IN 1862.

                          BY BAXTER SMITH.


In June, 1862, after the retreat of the Confederate army from Corinth
to Tupelo, Miss., in view of important movements to the northward
had in mind by the Confederate authorities, it was deemed wise by
General Bragg, who had succeeded to the chief command of the Army of
Mississippi, to transfer Col. N. B. Forrest to Gen. E. Kirby Smith’s
Department of East Tennessee, in order that he might operate on
Buell’s line of communication with Nashville and Louisville, as
well as Cincinnati.

At Tupelo the army was thoroughly reorganized by that master hand,
Gen. Braxton Bragg, for an aggressive campaign into and through
the State of Kentucky--one column under Gen. E. Kirby Smith, whose
objective was Cincinnati, and one column under General Bragg himself,
his objective being Louisville, Ky. While the Army of Mississippi lay
at Tupelo, Miss., it was reorganized, drilled, and placed in a high
degree of efficiency preparatory to its northward movement, which,
when made, would necessarily draw General Buell from his base, then
in North Alabama.

Pursuant to General Bragg’s order, Colonel Forrest proceeded to
Chattanooga, and from thence to the vicinity of McMinnville, where he
organized his first brigade, consisting of about 1,300 men. Leaving
Colonel Forrest at Chattanooga, I reported at Knoxville to Gen.
E. Kirby Smith, who, when my credentials were presented, remarked
that I was the man he was looking for. He at once commissioned me
as major of cavalry and ordered me to repair to Loudon and take
command of a battalion stationed there and join Colonel Forrest
near McMinnville, which I did at once. After organizing the brigade
and putting it in the best state of efficiency that could be done
with raw troops, many of whom were badly mounted and armed and many
of whom had never been under fire, the commanding officer called a
council of war to determine what movement should be first made by the
new brigade. Before this time efficient and trustworthy scouts had
been dispatched to the vicinity of various important points along
the Nashville and Chattanooga Railroad, it being deemed important to
inflict as much damage as possible to that road, which was the main
line of communication of Buell in his expected retreat to Nashville
and thence to Louisville. There were many important points along
that road that were garrisoned, Murfreesboro, a city of from three
to five thousand inhabitants, being regarded as the most formidable.
A detailed account of the engagement there was made by me many years
ago, and is as follows:

Colonel Forrest left Tupelo early in June, 1862, with a small staff,
for the scenes of his new operations. Proceeding across the country
to Knoxville, he reported to General Smith, who assigned him to the
command of a brigade of cavalry, the various commands of which were
ordered to report at a place known as Rock Martins, about seven miles
east of McMinnville. There Forrest’s first brigade was formed, and
consisted of the Eighth Texas (Terry’s Rangers) Regiment, commanded
by Col. John A. Wharton; the Second Georgia Regiment, commanded
by Col. J. K. Lawton; the First Georgia Battalion, commanded by
Lieutenant Colonel Morrison; and a battalion consisting of four
companies of Tennessee cavalry and a squadron of Kentuckians formerly
of Helm’s Regiment, all placed under the command of Maj. (afterwards
Colonel) Baxter Smith. The entire effective force, armed, numbered
about 1,300 men, all cavalry, many of whom had seen but little
service, and what they would accomplish under their new leader had
to be determined by testing them.

Reliable scouts were sent out along the railroad as far as and
beyond Murfreesboro, and information of an important character was
obtained, particularly of the situation at Murfreesboro. It was found
that Murfreesboro was garrisoned by a force of about 2,000 men--two
regiments of infantry, a battalion of cavalry, four new field pieces
of artillery, and a company of 125 men.

With this information at hand, Forrest held perhaps his first council
of war, where all the news brought in by scouts was laid before the
council. All the field officers were present, as well as several
citizens of distinction who were volunteer aides on Forrest’s
staff, among the number being Colonel Saunders; Hon. Andrew Ewing,
a distinguished lawyer of Nashville; and F. C. Dunnington, former
editor of the Nashville _Union_. As a result of the conference,
at which it was evident that Forrest was the master spirit, it was
determined to make a descent on Murfreesboro. The command was put in
motion late on Saturday, July 12, with orders to “keep well closed
up” and to make Murfreesboro by daylight the next morning, a distance
of forty miles. After it had been determined to make a descent on
Murfreesboro, Forrest had his brigade drawn up and made a stirring
appeal to the officers and men to sustain him in the effort he was
about to undertake. He told them that the next day (July 13) would be
the anniversary of his birth and that he would like to celebrate it
at Murfreesboro, near his birthplace, in a becoming manner. All of
the commands promised that they would contribute what they could to
the felicitation of the occasion. To Capt. Edwin Arnold, afterwards
sheriff of Rutherford County, Colonel Forrest was indebted for much
information connected with the expedition.

The command moved at a rapid rate, reaching Woodbury about midnight,
where the whole population of the town seemed to be on the streets.
The ladies of the town gathered about Colonel Forrest and related to
him and his command the events of the evening before, when a large
detachment of Federal soldiers had swooped down upon the town and had
carried away almost every man, young and old, in the town, and had
rushed them off to prison in Murfreesboro. These ladies appealed to
Colonel Forrest in the most moving tones to rescue their husbands,
fathers, and brothers and restore them to their homes, which he
promised them he would do before sunset the next day, a promise that
he literally fulfilled. Richard Cœur de Lion never made brighter
resolve to rescue the holy sepulcher from the infidel when he donned
his armor and went forth to battle with the Saracens than did Forrest
on this occasion.

After partaking of a bountiful repast for men and horses, the
movement was rapidly resumed, Murfreesboro being still some eighteen
or twenty miles distant. Reaching the vicinity of the city in the
gray dawn of the morning, the scouts that had been sent forward
reported that the pickets were stationed a short distance ahead. A
small detachment was sent forward by Colonel Wharton, who was in the
advance, and the pickets were captured, leaving an unobstructed road
into the city. About this time other scouts reported that they had
just returned from the city and had passed near all the encampments,
that all was quiet and no notice of the impending danger seemed to
have been given, and that they appeared not to apprehend it. Among
the scouts performing this dangerous and important service were
Capt. Fred James, a gallant soldier of Bragg’s army and a native of
Murfreesboro, who afterwards fell in sight of his home at the battle
of Murfreesboro, December 31, 1862. Another was Capt. J. W. Nichol,
who is happily spared to us. He afterwards, until the close of the
war, commanded Company G (chiefly Rutherford and Cannon County men)
in Col. Baxter Smith’s Fourth Tennessee Cavalry Regiment. No truer
or better soldier ever went forth to battle. He was wounded so often
that it is doubtful if he knows himself how often, the last wound
having been received at Bentonville, N. C.

Everything being ready, dispositions were made for the attack,
the expectation being to surprise the garrison. It was desired to
attack the enemy at all points simultaneously. The first force to be
encountered was the Ninth Michigan Infantry and a squadron of cavalry
located on the Liberty Pike. The order was to form fours, the Eighth
Texas to charge into the encampment in columns of platoons, which was
executed in handsome style, and very shortly they were in the midst
of the Federal encampment. The soldiers, for the most part, were in
their tents enjoying their Sunday morning sleep; but they were very
soon rallied and put up a sharp fight from behind wagons or any other
protection they could find, many of them being undressed. In the
first onset Colonel Wharton was wounded, as well as Colonel Duffield,
the Federal commander. In the effort to rally his men, Colonel
Wharton was at a disadvantage in that four of his rear companies,
mistaking the orders, followed the lead of Colonel Morrison, who
charged into the public square of the city, in the center of which
stood the courthouse, which was garrisoned. After a sharp contest,
the Eighth Texas withdrew on the McMinnville Road with a large number
of prisoners, there being still a considerable portion of the Ninth
Michigan in their encampment, which afterwards surrendered. Maj.
Baxter Smith was ordered to charge the cavalry encampment, somewhat
detached from the infantry, which was done. They were captured just
as they were preparing to mount their horses.

While these movements were progressing, Colonel Morrison was ordered
to take his battalion and charge upon the courthouse, which he did,
taking by mistake four companies of the Eighth Texas, as already
stated, and surrounding the courthouse, which was garrisoned by one
company of the Ninth Michigan. This garrison was so well protected
that they could not be reached by the Confederates from the outside,
but the latter were picked off in every direction as they surrounded
the courthouse. Among many others who fell here was the accomplished
Colonel Saunders, of the staff, who was shot, the ball passing
entirely through his body and one lung. After lingering long, he
happily recovered.

There was much firing from houses and behind fences in different
parts of the city where Federal soldiers were billeted or concealed
and were practically in ambush. In this exigency Colonel Forrest came
upon the scene, and the men hastily procured axes. The Texans and
Georgians, led by Forrest, sprang forward in front of the courthouse,
while Morrison brought up his men to the rear or west side. The doors
were quickly battered down, and the Confederates swarmed inside and
captured the garrison. It was found that the courthouse and jail were
filled with citizens (about one hundred and fifty) of the town and
surrounding country, including those brought in from Woodbury the
day before. These persons had been arrested and thrown into prison
at the instance, mainly, of informers on various pretexts. Six of the
number, some being men of prominence, were at the time under sentence
of death, or, as expressed by a newspaper correspondent from there
just before this time, were to “expiate their crimes on the gallows.”
Among this number was Judge Richardson, now an honored member of
Congress from the Huntsville (Ala.) district.

By the time the courthouse was opened and there was a general
delivery at the jail, whose doors were also forced open, the city
seemed alive with people, including many of the families and friends
of the captives, and the shouting and rejoicing that went up on that
occasion will probably never be equaled in that community again. The
cavalry and garrison at the courthouse had surrendered, but there was
formidable work yet to be accomplished.

The Third Minnesota Regiment of infantry was stationed northwest of
the city, near Stones River, and at a point near by were four guns
that had been firing most of the day when opportunity offered. It
was now past noon. Forrest made his disposition to attack the Federal
forces in this quarter. Accordingly, he made a rapid detour to the
right at the head of Major Smith’s battalion and the Georgia troops
and also a small company of twenty men under P. F. Anderson. Seeing
the Confederates approaching, the Federals, then about five hundred
yards south of their camp, halted and formed line of battle, there
being some nine companies of infantry and four pieces of artillery.
Directing the Georgians to confront and menace the enemy and engage
with skirmishers, taking Major Smith with his battalion, which
included the Kentuckians and three companies of Morrison’s Georgians
under Major Harper, Forrest pushed rapidly around to the right and
rear of the encampment, which proved to be still occupied by about
one hundred men posted behind a strong barricade of wagons and some
large limestone ledges which afforded excellent protection. He
therefore “ordered a charge, which was promptly and handsomely made,
Majors Smith and Harper leading their men. They were met, however,
with a stubborn, brave defense. Twice, indeed, the Confederates were
repulsed. But Forrest, drawing his men up for a third effort, made
a brief appeal to their manhood; and, putting himself at the head of
the column, the charge was again ordered, this time with success. The
encampment was penetrated, and the greater part of the Federals was
either killed or captured.”

The above in quotation marks is taken from Forrest’s account of this
part of the affair. An incident occurred at this point which has been
grossly misrepresented, to Forrest’s prejudice. While passing through
the encampment he was fired at several times by a negro, who suddenly
emerged from one of the tents. Forrest returned the fire and killed
him, and did exactly what he ought to have done. This came under the
personal observation of the writer.

The Georgians that had been left to confront the main body of the
enemy, hearing the continued struggle in the encampment and mistaking
it for an attack in the rear of the Federal force that they were
confronting, charged in front, broke their line, and swept to the
rear. Finding that the Federals quickly reformed their sundered
line and held their ground firmly on an elevated ridge, from which
position it was manifest that they would be hard to dislodge, Forrest
thereupon promptly changed his plan of operation with that fertility
of resource so characteristic of him. Placing Major Harper with his
three companies so as to cut off retreat toward Nashville, disposing
of Morrison’s other four companies as skirmishers in front to prevent
movement on Murfreesboro, and sending off the prisoners just taken on
the McMinnville road, with munitions captured, Forrest led Lawton’s
regiment and Smith’s battalion rapidly back to Murfreesboro, sending
a staff officer at the same time for the Eighth Texas, which he found
had gone about four miles out on the McMinnville Road.

It was now about one o’clock, and as yet little of a decisive
character had been accomplished, while among many of his officers
there was manifest want of confidence in the final success in
the movement. Some officers, indeed, urged Colonel Forrest to be
contented with what had been accomplished. But, instead of heeding
this advice, Forrest dismounted Major Smith’s battalion and threw
him forward with directions to engage in a skirmish with the Federal
force that was still occupying the encampment of the Ninth Michigan.
Lieutenant Colonel Hood, of the Second Georgia, at the same time was
ordered to lead that regiment to a point to the left of the Federal
position and prepare for a charge dismounted, while Colonel Lawton
was detailed to write a demand for the enemy’s immediate surrender.

All the while, as the report of Forrest shows, “Smith and his men
were maintaining a brisk skirmish.” Just as the Confederate demand
was presented, Wharton’s regiment came opportunely in view. The
effect was most fortunate. Without further parley, and much to the
surprise of many of the Confederate officers, the surrender was at
once made of the Michigan regiment. This accomplished, detachments
were made which collected the large wagon train filled with supplies
most necessary, destroying what could not be carried off.

Colonel Forrest, with no loss of time, sent his adjutant, Major
Strange, to the beleaguered Minnesota regiment, demanding its
surrender. The colonel of the regiment, Lester, asked to be allowed
to interview Colonel Duffield, of the Ninth Michigan, who was wounded
and was a prisoner at the Maney house, near where the Ninth Michigan
was encamped. The interview was accorded; but Colonel Lester asked
an hour’s delay to confer with his officers, and was given thirty
minutes, at the end of which time Forrest ostentatiously displayed
his troops along the path that Colonel Lester was led in going and
returning from his interview with Colonel Duffield, so as to make
him believe that his strength was greater than it was. The object was
accomplished, and just before night of that long summer day the last
of the Federal forces at Murfreesboro capitulated.

This last surrender embraced the artillery. On account of the
proximity of the large Federal forces at other points, Colonel
Forrest had everything destroyed that could not be taken away,
and by six o’clock his brigade was in motion for McMinnville.

The result of this affair was the capture of some 1,765 prisoners,
including Brigadier General Crittenden, commanding the post, 600 head
of horses and mules, forty or fifty wagons, five or six ambulances,
four pieces of artillery, and 1,200 stands of arms. A Federal writer
from Murfreesboro estimated their loss in property and munitions at
one million dollars. In addition to the prisoners captured and taken,
about one hundred stragglers came in the next day, and were paroled
by Colonel Saunders, desperately wounded as he was.

After the troops and prisoners (together with the captured property)
were put in motion on the McMinnville Road, Maj. Baxter Smith was
ordered to proceed along the line of the railroad as far southward
as Christiana and destroy the bridges, then to return to Murfreesboro
and destroy the bridges across Stones River. This order was executed,
resulting in the destruction of the bridges and the capture of
small garrison guarding a bridge some five miles from the city.
The last of these orders was executed about midnight Sunday night,
and Murfreesboro was unoccupied by soldiers of either army, except
the wounded, who could not be carried away.

After Forrest’s brilliant engagement at Murfreesboro (which made him
a brigadier general), he made proper disposition of his prisoners.
After a rest of a day or two, the command, including my battalion, to
which, previous to the battle, were attached two splendid companies
of Kentuckians commanded by Captains Taylor and Waltham, was put
in motion toward Lebanon, some fifty miles distant, at which point
it was reported that a Federal force of some five hundred men were
stationed. Marching day and might, Lebanon was reached about dawn
July 20, to find that the enemy had heard of our approach in time
to escape. No more hospitable treatment could have been accorded
the soldiers than was given by the splendid citizenship of this old,
historic town. The noble women of the town vied with each other in
superb entertainment.

On the next day the command was moved in the direction of Nashville,
thirty miles distant, then strongly fortified and garrisoned by a
large Federal force under command of General Negley, as well as the
redoubtable Military Governor, Andrew Johnson. To lend inspiration
to the troops, a party of irrepressible young women with escorts
appeared on the scene near the Hermitage, twelve miles from
Nashville, to celebrate the anniversary of the battle of Bull Run,
being well supplied with edibles for their picnic, to which the
soldiers were invited, and many spent an enjoyable hour.

At a point on Stones River about seven miles from Nashville a picket
force was captured, as well as a small picket force near the lunatic
asylum, driving the balance into the city. Simultaneously with these
operations a small Confederate force probably under Duvall McNairy,
without any concert of action with Forrest’s command, dashed on the
Federal pickets and drove them in on the Franklin Road, producing
the belief in the city that it was surrounded and threatened with a
serious assault. The long roll was called, and general preparations
were made in the city to resist the assault.

Pushing forward to Mill Creek, four miles from the city, which was
spanned by a bridge, we assaulted the small force which guarded the
bridge, capturing some twenty prisoners and destroying the bridge.
Antioch, about one mile distant, was next attacked. We captured
some thirty-five prisoners, destroyed the depot, stores, and freight
cars, and burned the bridges. Part of the command was here detached
and moved in the direction of Murfreesboro, destroying a bridge,
capturing fifteen more prisoners, and killing and wounding about
as many, without sustaining any loss.

After Forrest’s capture of Murfreesboro, General Nelson was sent
out from Nashville with an infantry force of about 3,500 men, which
vainly tried to come up with Forrest, marching and countermarching,
finally landing at Murfreesboro, giving up the chase in disgust.
General Forrest then moved to McMinnville and halted for rest and
observation of the enemy’s movements till August 10, when the main
army under General Bragg moved, from which point the command, being
threatened with a superior force, fell back to Sparta. Meantime
General Bragg had established his headquarters at Chattanooga, where
he was concentrating the Army of Mississippi for his contemplated
campaign into Kentucky.

General Forrest next moved from Sparta to Woodbury, to the enemy’s
rear, threatening Murfreesboro. From there the command moved up the
railroad, destroying all the bridges and tearing up the railroad
track near McMinnville.

Near Altamont the Federals had almost surrounded Forrest’s small
force; but by superior strategy he escaped, leading his brigade
back to Sparta, which place the advance of General Bragg’s army
had already reached. This was early in September, 1862. After being
reënforced by four companies of cavalry of his old regiment and
a section of artillery, Forrest was assigned the duty of guarding
General Bragg’s left flank and rear, he being now in full movement
for Kentucky.

My command moved along the line of the Louisville and Nashville
Railroad practically all the way from near Nashville to within about
six miles of Louisville, destroying bridges and tearing up the
track. After reaching Louisville, Forrest was ordered to report to
General Polk. Under Polk’s orders we moved to Munfordville in time to
prevent the escape of a large force of infantry (3,000 or 4,000 men)
and artillery in the fort at that point. This movement of General
Forrest compelled them to return to their fortifications, which soon
afterwards were assailed by the Confederate infantry and artillery
and compelled to surrender. I rode into the fort with the officers
who received the capitulation. The whole of Bragg’s army came up in
the meantime, and it was the general opinion that he ought to give
battle to General Buell at that place, it being in his direct line
of march to Louisville, and for many other reasons. But he thought
differently and turned aside toward Bardstown. About the 25th of
September General Forrest was ordered to turn his brigade over to
Col. John A. Wharton, his senior colonel, of the Eighth Texas, and
proceed at once to Murfreesboro to take command of the troops that
might be raised in Middle Tennessee.

A summary of the operations and casualties of the brigade up to that
time showed that its killed and wounded amounted to 200 men. We had
killed and wounded of the enemy fully 350 and captured over 2,000
prisoners of war, including one brigadier general, four or five field
officers, about sixty regimental officers, four pieces of artillery,
two stands of colors, six hundred draft animals, and a large wagon
train.

As the army of invasion under General Bragg entered Kentucky in
the month of September, 1862, it soon became understood that Col.
(afterwards General) Joseph Wheeler had the confidence of the general
commanding in a very eminent degree, and that he would have the chief
direction of the movements of the cavalry arm of General Bragg’s army
in Kentucky, the arm of service with which I was connected. This was
particularly so after General (then Colonel) Forrest returned from
Bardstown, Ky., to Murfreesboro, Tenn., he having taken leave of his
brigade at Bardstown, turning it over to Col. John A. Wharton, who
was afterwards justly promoted to the offices of brigadier and major
general.

No army ever marched forward with higher hopes of success and more
eager for the fray than did the Army of Mississippi move into
Kentucky. The forward movement from the swamps of Mississippi,
to which General Beauregard had retreated from Corinth, seemed to
inspire the troops with new life and to have imparted vigor and
health to many a wasting form. Many a pale-faced and emaciated boy
who had been reared in the lap of wealth in the blue-grass regions of
Kentucky and Tennessee took heart when he turned his face homeward,
and resolved that he would not die with the diseases that were so
prevalent in the army at Tupelo at that time. It is too familiar to
all to render it necessary to mention that the movement into Kentucky
was accomplished by flanking General Buell, making a detour by way
of Chattanooga and Knoxville, the right wing of the army, under Gen.
E. K. Smith, moving by way of the latter place, and the remainder
of the army, under the immediate command of General Bragg, by way of
Sparta, Tenn., with a view of striking General Buell’s communications
a short distance north of Nashville and of pushing as far as possible
on that line toward Louisville. General Smith moved first. He made
a most brilliant fight at Richmond, Ky., completely routing the
Federals under General Nelson and capturing 5,000 prisoners. He moved
on to Lexington and pushed on to Covington, opposite Cincinnati.
The first that I saw of Colonel Wheeler on that campaign was near
Franklin, Ky., when he was throwing every obstacle to be conceived in
the way of the enemy’s march to check or hinder his progress. Every
bridge on the road, however small or insignificant, was destroyed,
and the railroad track was torn up all along the way.

The main army of General Bragg moved up the Louisville and Nashville
Railroad as far as Elizabethtown, and there turned off to Bardstown,
to the right. Here the infantry and artillery rested and recruited
some two weeks, while the cavalry, under Colonels Wheeler and
Wharton, pushed on as far as possible on all roads toward Louisville.
I went within six miles of the city, and was there when, in view
of an expected attack on the city, so great a panic prevailed as to
cause a majority of the women and children to be sent across the Ohio
River. When the main army left Bardstown, it moved in the direction
of Perryville, and there it formed a junction with a portion of the
forces of General Smith.

While the army rested at Bardstown the cavalry pushed as far forward
as possible toward the enemy on all roads from that point, and
skirmishes with the Federal cavalry were almost daily occurrences.
General Bragg beat no hasty retreat from Bardstown, but left
leisurely to join General Smith, and intended then to give battle or
retire from Kentucky into Tennessee with the rich spoils accumulated
in this “land of milk and honey.” As the Federal army advanced the
cavalry gradually fell back until we were within a few miles of
Bardstown. As a matter of strategy and as an illustration that some
of our adversaries relied upon tricks and unfair advantages in their
military operations, I will add that, while skirmishing with the
enemy on the Louisville Pike, a flag of truce party appeared in my
front, and I immediately ordered all firing to cease. As I understood
it, the rule was that when either side sent a flag of truce and it
was received it operated as an injunction upon all further movements
of the army, pending the flag of truce. I received the officer with
courtesy, and he presented an official communication addressed to
General Bragg, sent for no other purpose, in my judgment, than to
ascertain the movements of the army and General Bragg’s whereabouts.
I forwarded the document to Colonel Wharton, commanding my brigade,
who forwarded it to General Bragg. The captain in command of the flag
of truce party said that he would wait for an answer, and did wait
probably two hours.

During the time, however, I discovered, what I at first suspected,
that his object and that of the Federal commanding general was not
only to learn the whereabouts of General Bragg, but likewise to
advance their whole army under cover of this flag. I had some men
posted at some haystacks on the left, and there were some houses
near by. The first we discovered of their treachery was that
their skirmishers suddenly dashed forward to these houses, and I
immediately opened fire upon them to prevent their reaching the
houses. At the same time I placed the captain and his cavalry escort
under arrest and informed the officer that I considered the truce
violated, and that they were my prisoners until further orders. They
readily yielded and affected great mortification that there should
have been a change in the position of their army pending the flag
of truce.

After some explanations from a General Smith, who commanded the
Federal brigade in my immediate front, and who came down in person,
the flag of truce party was released, and each side agreed to retire
a certain distance. My orders were to retire to a certain point which
would be the outpost for the present, and I was not to skirmish any
in retiring. Notwithstanding this agreement, I was to witness the
crowning act of perfidy on the part of the enemy, whose cavalry made
a sudden dash in superior force on my left and captured Lieutenant
Scruggs and ten men. I felt the loss of this brave officer and his
trusty men keenly. It was now night and very dark, and nothing
further could be done.

On the next morning Colonel Wharton wrote a very strong note in
reference to this perfidious act, addressed to Major General Thomas,
commanding the division in our front. Maj. Tom Harrison and I were
sent with an escort under a flag of truce to a stone house, probably
five miles from Bardstown, and there delivered the communication. We
were detained there at least two hours, at the expiration of which
time we received the reply of General Thomas that he would consider
the case when he got into camp, and this was the last of the captured
party for some months.

We kept our obligation on this day, as on the day before. The
Federals violated theirs, as on the day before, and, pending this
flag of truce, moved their whole army forward; and while we were
waiting for a reply a cavalry brigade, by making a wide detour, threw
themselves between Colonel Wharton’s brigade and Bardstown, and their
infantry support was only a short distance behind. We had orders from
Colonel Wheeler to encamp in Bardstown that night, and were taking
it leisurely in marching there when a Texas Ranger who had been on
a “bread detail” stumbled upon the Federals between us and Bardstown
and gave the alarm. We were completely “cut off” from the remainder
of the army.

No time was to be lost, and but one course seemed to be left open
to pursue, and that was to make a determined dash at them and sweep
every obstacle from our way. Colonel Wharton did not hesitate to
take this course; and, putting himself at the head of his brigade,
he ordered: “Form fours, and charge!” Soon we were sweeping down
the pike like an avalanche, and presently we came in sight of the
bluecoats forming in a long line covering every approach to the
town. The impetuosity of that charge, however, stimulated by that
wild yell peculiar to the Southerner, was not to be resisted; and
after delivering one or two volleys, which did not check our boys,
their whole line gave way, and they fled from the field in utter
confusion, and their officers were never able to get them to stand
again, although the infantry was almost in supporting distance.
Nothing could have been more handsomely done, and it was accomplished
with slight loss. The number the enemy lost in killed, wounded, and
prisoners was considerable. I cannot state the number. Each of our
boys seemed to have felt it to be a duty to bring away a prisoner
or a horse, and I saw many a hatless cavalryman riding behind the
Southern boys on horses that they had lately claimed as their own.

Capt. Mark Evans, of the Eighth Texas Regiment, was as brave a spirit
as I ever knew. I shall never forget his exploit of unhorsing two
of the enemy in almost an instant and the pleasure that he seemed
to derive from recounting the circumstance to me that night. Poor
fellow! he was destined to fall in the next conflict we had, which
was only a few days later, at Perryville.

From Bardstown we moved on toward Perryville, checking the enemy’s
advance as much as possible. At Perryville it was apparent to General
Bragg that the enemy must be checked in order to give him time to
move off his baggage train and stores, as well as those of General
Smith. I will not attempt a description of that bloody encounter,
lasting from about 2 P.M. until 8 P.M. General Bragg had only about
12,000 or 14,000 men engaged, while the enemy had two large corps,
Gilbert’s and McCook’s. The country is beautifully undulating, and
chain after chain of hills meet the eye, reminding one of the waves
of the ocean. As the Southern forces advanced the Federal troops
receded. The enemy was forced back at least two miles. It was deemed
by General Bragg that the enemy’s advance had been sufficiently
checked, and he commenced his famous retreat from Kentucky.

It was in this retreat that Colonel Wheeler, who had chief command
of the cavalry, particularly distinguished himself. So untiring and
sleepless was Wheeler’s vigilance that General Bragg moved leisurely
out of the State with his trains intact and without the infantry
being called upon. The battle of Perryville was fought on the 8th
of October, 1862; and the pursuit was kept up as far as London,
in Eastern Kentucky, which our rear reached about the last day of
October. It was on this retreat that I became well acquainted with
Colonel Wheeler and found him to be a thorough soldier. As gentle
as a woman and as chivalrous as a cavalier of the olden time, he
possessed the finest courage, and could generally be found with the
rear guard as the enemy advanced, personally seeing that nothing
was omitted necessary to check the enemy’s advance. His habits were
strictly temperate, and he usually lay down to sleep at night with
his men in bivouac.

At London Colonel Wheeler ordered me to take the troops that I was
then in command of as major and proceed on the road which passed
through the Cumberland Mountains at Big Creek Gap, to cover the
right flank of the army and protect it from assault as the main body
passed through Cumberland Gap. I was further ordered to take command
of all stragglers whom I found on the road. After proceeding some
distance, I was informed by scouts that had been thrown forward that
a company of from one hundred to one hundred and fifty bushwhackers
had assembled in Williamsburg, a village of a few hundred inhabitants
situated on the Cumberland River near its source, to resist our
passing and to pick up stragglers. The column was immediately put
in motion, and we went at a trot until we came to the opposite side
of the river. Firing was commenced both on our front and flank; but
it was soon over, for we charged them, and they broke and ran. About
five of the bushwhackers (or home guards, as they styled themselves)
were killed and many wounded.

I shall never forget an incident that occurred there. As we charged
into the town the bushwhackers ran in every direction. Tom Gann, of
Company C of my Regiment (which was formed afterwards), had pursued
one of them beyond the town, when the fellow turned and fired upon
him, killing his horse. Gann fired at the same time, but missed his
aim. Neither of them having another load in reserve, the alternative
was presented of “fighting it out on some other line.” Gann at once
seized a round stone and hurled it against the head of his adversary
with such force as to break his skull, and he was left for dead.

On this route we were attacked as often as four or five times by
bushwhackers. One day we were marching along quietly in column, not
expecting an attack. The advance guard had passed, when suddenly a
volley poured forth from the summit of a hill or mountain into the
head of the column, wounding the man on my right and the horse on
my left. We soon dispersed them, but it was a very annoying sort of
warfare--that of the assassin shooting you in the back and running
off.

After passing through the Gap, I reported to Colonel Wheeler, and
I received from him an order to proceed to Knoxville. Reaching
Knoxville about the 27th of October, it was understood that the army
was moving to Murfreesboro, Tenn., as fast as the transportation
permitted, and that the cavalry would move on leisurely to that
point. At Murfreesboro Colonels Wheeler and Wharton each received
their commissions as brigadier generals. These promotions were very
well deserved, for each had won his spurs in that campaign.

In the early days of November, 1862, after the army had returned
to Middle Tennessee, General Wharton moved out to the front and
established his headquarters at Nolensville, a village in Williamson
County, situated about sixteen miles from Nashville on one of the
main roads leading out of the city. The Federal army then occupied
Nashville with a large force under the command of Major General
Rosecrans, who had superseded General Buell in Kentucky after the
latter had given up the pursuit of General Bragg toward Cumberland
Gap. General Rosecrans had turned and pressed his forces forward
as rapidly as possible to Nashville. He was already in strong force
there when General Bragg reached Murfreesboro. Upon the arrival of
General Bragg at Murfreesboro, he at once set about reorganizing
and recruiting his army. In November, 1862, I was notified through
General Wharton of the organization of my Regiment and that I had
been commissioned colonel of it by the War Department at Richmond.




                            CHAPTER XVIII.

                 MEMBERS OF THE REGIMENT NOW LIVING.


The following is a list of members now living (from latest
information) who either surrendered with the Regiment or were
honorably discharged therefrom for disability incurred during the war:


                          FIELD AND STAFF.

    Col. Baxter Smith, Chattanooga, Tenn.; Adjt. George B.
    Guild, Nashville, Tenn.; Sergt. Maj. W. A. Rushing,
    Lebanon, Tenn.; Surgeon W. T. Delaney, Bristol, Va.;
    Assistant Surgeon J. T. Allen, Caney Springs, Tenn.;
    Acting Quartermaster R. O. McLean, Nashville, Tenn.;
    Acting Assistant Quartermaster Bob Corder, Williamson
    County, Tenn.; Acting Commissary First Lieut. J. T. Barbee,
    Sardis, Ky.


                              COMPANY A.

    Dr. Tom Allen, Caney Springs, Tenn.; Joe Yarbrough,
    Lewisburg, Tenn.; James Tippett, Greenville, Tex.; Thomas
    Sherron, Chapel Hill, Tenn.; William Edwards, Chapel
    Hill, Tenn.; Scott Davis, Lewisburg, Tenn.; Joe Yarbrough
    (second), Lewisburg, Tenn.; W. R. Wynn, Lewisburg, Tenn.;
    Polk Warner, Lewisburg, Tenn.; Ben Jobe, Paris, Tenn.; Jim
    Wilbern, Oklahoma; Melville Porter, McKenzie, Tenn.; William
    (“Dutch”) Alexander, Chattanooga, Tenn.; Gid Alexander, New
    Orleans, La.


                              COMPANY B.

    Lieut. G. W. Carmack, Jonesboro, Tenn.; Henry Delaney,
    Bristol, Va.; Abe McClelland, Bluff City, Tenn.; W. C.
    Ingles, Knoxville, Tenn.; Dr. W. T. Delaney, Bristol, Va.


                              COMPANY C.

    Lieut. R. L. Scruggs, Stonewall, Tenn.; Lieut. Samuel
    Scoggins, Nashville, Tenn.; Pat Moss, Smith County, Tenn.;
    Ike Evans, Smith County, Tenn.; Dave Shipp, Smith County,
    Tenn.; William Bell, Big Spring, Tenn.; Sam Flippin,
    Birmingham, Ala.; Don Flippin, Smith County, Tenn.; Thomas
    Sanders, Nashville, Tenn.; Bob Grissim, Smith County, Tenn.


                              COMPANY D.

    First Lieut. Robert Bone, Texas; Second Lieut. J. T. Barbee,
    Sardis, Ky.; Third Lieut. J. A. Arnold, Lebanon, Tenn.

I feel that I ought to add here that Lieutenant Bone was one of the
best and most active officers we had. He was always to be found in
the forefront of the battle, and was wounded several times. In one
of the last battles we had he was captured by the enemy; and while he
was being carried to Johnson’s Island with other prisoners he leaped
from the train, making his escape into Canada, and was fortunate
enough to get transportation upon a blockade runner coming into
Charleston, S. C., reporting back to his regiment in four weeks
after being captured. I am not positive that he is living to-day, but
he was living in Texas when last heard from, more than a year ago.


                              COMPANY E.

    First Lieut. H. L. Preston, Woodbury, Tenn.; Third Lieut.
    John Fathera, Woodbury, Tenn.; N. Bony Preston, Woodbury,
    Tenn.; Thomas Vinson, Henry Gillam, William Wood, Warren
    Cummings, Al Kennedy, William Davis, N. A. Mitchell, I. Y.
    Davis, Eph Neely, R. S. Spindle, W. D. Coleman, John Knox,
    John H. Wharton, B. F. Pinkerton, I. W. Stewart, Reese
    Hammons, John Hayes.


                              COMPANY F.

    Lieutenant Williamson, Kentucky; W. H. Davis, Dallas, Tex.;
    J. H. Davis, Martha, Tenn.; Zack Thompson, Shelbyville, Tenn.


                              COMPANY G.

    Capt. J. W. Nichol, Murfreesboro, Tenn.; Lieut. F. A.
    McKnight, Sergt. W. R. Fowler, Corp. I. C. Carnahan, L. M.
    Roberts, D. D. Murray, S. M. McGill, W. P. Gaither, L. L.
    Gaither, T. A. Gaither, S. M. McKnight, Robert Patrick,
    A. C. Good, I. F. Good, I. E. Neely, N. I. Ivie, W. H.
    Taylor, John Nugent, Houston Miller, L. W. Jarnigan, A. H.
    Youree, I. C. Coleman, W. W. Gray, B. L. Sagely, E. Bynum,
    E. H. Murrey, H. N. Jones, C. W. Moore, Calvin Brewer, James
    Love, Bob Knox.

Capt. J. W. Nichol, of Company G, says that of those living at this
time, sixteen of them were young men on their way to join his company
when the surrender occurred. The following are the circumstances in
the case: Some weeks before the surrender, in 1865, he had sent his
first lieutenant, Dave Youree, a most excellent and reliable officer,
to Cannon and Rutherford Counties, Tenn., to obtain recruits. Just
before the surrender Youree was returning to the command with the
sixteen young men who had enlisted in said counties and whom he had
sworn into the company and Regiment. Upon reaching the State of
Georgia on their way to join the Regiment, then in North Carolina,
they met General Forrest and his command and were informed of the
condition of the Confederate army. At General Forrest’s suggestion,
they remained with him, participated in his engagements around Selma,
Ala., and surrendered with General Forrest’s command, receiving their
paroles at Gainesville, Ala., in May, 1865, as members of Company
G, Fourth Tennessee Regiment. The sixteen young men are certainly
entitled to be named in the list of living in Company G at this time,
for they gave the best evidence of their manhood and patriotism by
leaving voluntarily their homes behind the lines under the forlorn
and desperate circumstances surrounding them and the Confederate army.


                              COMPANY H.

    J. C. Ivey, Clear Lake, Tex.; Sam H. Bennett, Jasper, Tenn.;
    John Davis, Jasper, Tenn.; William T. Warren, Dayton, Tenn.;
    Zebulon Ballew, Sequatchie Valley, Tenn.; Billy Phelps,
    Sequatchie Valley, Tenn.; Robert Phelps, Sequatchie Valley,
    Tenn.

I have just received a letter from J. C. Ivey, of Company H, giving
me the foregoing list of his company. I want to thank him again for
the interest and assistance he has given me in preparing the facts
for this narrative of the Regiment, and I feel that I ought to make
his letter a part of the narrative. The letter is as follows:

                          CLEAR LAKE, TEX., October 16, 1912.

    Maj. George B. Guild, Nashville, Tenn.

    _My Dear Adjutant and Comrade_: Your letter came in due
    time, and this is the first opportunity I have had to answer
    your question in regard to those still living of Company H.
    There were thirty-four who were surrendered at Charlotte,
    N. C. I shall never forget that sorrowful day when we gave
    up our guns. That morning our beloved General Wheeler came to
    our Regiment and announced that we were a subjugated people
    and, while the tears were flowing from his eyes, advised us
    to return home and make as good citizens as we had soldiers
    and all would come out right. So far as I know, not one of
    those that were with us in the closing of this sad drama
    ever went wrong in any way. As for those that absented
    themselves, I have had no communication with any of them.

    I remain your old comrade,
                                                  J. C. IVEY.


                              COMPANY I.

    Lieut. John W. Storey, Forest City, Ark.; B. P. Harrison,
    Albany, Ky.; Joel Brown, Glasgow, Ky.; Z. T. Crouch,
    Bellbuckle, Tenn.; Dr. Henry Sienknecht, Oliver Springs,
    Tenn.; John Hall, Tennessee; Isaac Ford, Rome, Tenn.;
    Orville I. Moate, Washington, D. C.; Lieut. William H.
    Hildreth, Alvarado, Tex.; John N. Simpson, Dallas, Tex.;
    William Wallace, Texas; Jeff Boles, Phœnix, Ariz.; Henry
    Gatewood, Ennis, Tex.


                              COMPANY K.

    Frank Anderson, Nashville, Tenn.; Joe Miller, Lebanon,
    Tenn.; Hal Shutt, Lebanon, Tenn.; Bryant Goodrich,
    Nashville, Tenn.; James Thomas, Los Angeles, Cal.

I cannot hear of a single one of Company L who is alive to-day.

Some of the foregoing were young men just arriving at maturity and
came out to the Regiment from Tennessee (then occupied by Federal
forces) at the peril of their lives and joined it when the cause
was a forlorn hope indeed. Of this class Capt. Frank A. Moses,
the Special Examiner on the State Confederate Pension Board, had
occasion to say in his annual report to the Confederate Association
of Bivouacs and Camps at Shelbyville recently:

    Comrades, it was easy for you and me to go out in 1861
    or 1862, when the bright flags rippled in the breezes,
    the bands played “Dixie,” and the girls waved their
    handkerchiefs, bidding us Godspeed; but when the dark days
    came and the flags were tattered and blood-stained, when
    the bands were playing the “Dead March” and the noble women
    mourned the death of loved ones, it was not so easy. When
    the old men and the boys in 1864 picked up the guns that
    had been thrown down by the quitters and stepped into our
    depleted ranks, they showed their faith by their works,
    and they are entitled to all honor.

I take occasion to add that I have been intimately associated with
Captain Moses on the Pension Board for twenty years. He is most
efficient in the position he occupies. He joined the Confederate
army when but a boy. After engaging in the battle of Chickamauga,
his regiment (the Sixty-Second Tennessee Infantry) was sent with Gen.
Bushrod Johnson’s brigade to the Army of Northern Virginia. He was
severely wounded at the battle of Drewry’s Bluff, on the James River,
below Richmond; and after convalescing from his wound he reported
to his command at Petersburg, and surrendered with General Lee at
Appomattox on the 9th of April, 1865.

First Lieut. Rice McLean, of Company A, an elegant gentleman and
brave officer, was in command of his company most of the time,
especially during the latter part of the war. His captain, Dave
Alexander, was the oldest man in the Regiment and was much disabled
by wounds. Lieutenant McLean was frequently called upon to perform
the most hazardous and important duties, which he did with dispatch
and to the highest satisfaction of the commanding officer. None stood
higher in the Regiment or was more respected for his fidelity as a
soldier. He was most amiable in character and in kindly comradeship
toward his fellow soldiers. He was wounded several times in battle.
He died a few years ago in Kentucky, where he had lived since the
close of the war. I could not resist the opportunity of saying a
word regarding my warm personal friend, Rice McLean. He was a brother
of the wife of Capt. Tom Hardison, one of Nashville’s most worthy and
honorable citizens.

Lieut. J. W. Storey, who was in command of Company I at the
surrender, writes me that I should speak of the killing of Eb
Crozier, of his company, who was a most intelligent, lovable man,
and a brave soldier during the entire war. He received his parole of
honor with the rest of the Regiment at Charlotte, N. C., May 3, 1865,
and started home with us; but before reaching Sweetwater, Tenn., he
took the road to the right to go to his home in Upper East Tennessee,
which he had not visited for years. Upon reaching home, he was
brutally murdered by a band of Union bushwhackers, with his parole of
honor in his pocket, the ink with which it was written being hardly
dry upon the paper. A more dastardly act was never perpetrated. His
name has been placed among the killed in battle of his company, and
I am sure that the reader will say that it rightfully belongs there,
together with any other honor that could be attached to his memory.

Capt. James H. Britton, of Company K, was a native of Lebanon,
Tenn., and was educated at Cumberland University, where he graduated
with highest honors as a civil engineer. He was first lieutenant
of the “Cedar Snags,” of which Paul F. Anderson was captain. When
the Fourth Tennessee Cavalry Regiment was organized, the company
became a part of it. Captain Anderson became lieutenant colonel and
Lieutenant Britton was made captain of Company K, both continuing
as such until the surrender of the army, in 1865, at Greensboro,
N. C. During the greater part of the war Company K was the escort of
the commanding general. Captain Britton was a faithful, brave, and
intelligent officer. He and his company were well known to the Army
of Tennessee by the important duties that they were called upon to
do in carrying orders to different parts of the field, frequently
where the battle raged fiercest and hottest. The company’s killed and
wounded was heavy, as will be seen on pages 165 and 166. Soon after
the war Captain Britton moved to Texas, where he was successful as
a business man and accumulated quite a fortune. He died there many
years ago, a public-spirited, most worthy citizen. Dr. R. L. C. White
and Wat Weakley, who were well-known citizens of Nashville, Tenn.,
were soldiers in this company, having joined it when it was first
organized, and served throughout the war.

I have received from a friend the following record of Capt. J. W.
Nichol prior to his company’s being attached to the Fourth Tennessee
Cavalry Regiment, which I take pleasure in making a part of this
narrative:

    Capt. J. W. Nichol was born and reared near Readyville,
    Rutherford County, Tenn., February 26, 1839. He entered
    the Confederate service at Murfreesboro, Tenn., May 21,
    1861, as a lieutenant in Captain Wood’s Company H, Joe B.
    Palmer’s Eighteenth Tennessee Regiment, serving in same
    until a few days before the first battle at Fort Donelson,
    February, 1862. On a march from Bowling Green, Ky., we left
    him, sick of measles, at Russellville, Ky.; therefore he
    was not in the fight at Fort Donelson, where the Eighteenth
    Tennessee Regiment was captured and sent to prison. He
    was sent back with the sick to Bowling Green, thence to
    Nashville and Murfreesboro. At Murfreesboro he reported to
    Gen. A. S. Johnston, who directed him to get together all
    the members of the Eighteenth Tennessee Regiment who might
    be at home on sick furlough, also any who might have made
    their escape from prison, organizing them into a company or
    battalion, and connect the same with some other regiment.
    But before Captain Nichol could do this General Johnston,
    with his army, moved to Shelbyville, where Nichol reported
    to him again, informing him that he had met a number of
    the command who desired to join other regiments instead
    of forming a new command. General Johnston directed him to
    assign these men to any desired company until the Eighteenth
    should be exchanged. Nichol then, with nine others of the
    Eighteenth Tennessee, procured horses and fell back with
    General Johnston to Corinth, Miss., where they attached
    themselves to General Buckner’s old escort, a Kentucky
    company commanded by Captain Kerr, who had made their
    escape from Fort Donelson and were serving as an escort
    for General Hardee. Nichol served as a private soldier with
    this company until after the battle of Corinth, April 6,
    7, 1862. Some time after this battle he went to General
    Beauregard’s headquarters (General Johnston having been
    killed in the engagement on April 6), and asked permission
    to go into Middle Tennessee and make up a cavalry company,
    which request was granted. With considerable difficulty
    he made his way to the neighborhood of his old home, there
    being Federal troops, stationed at Murfreesboro, who were
    scouting the surrounding country frequently. On one occasion
    Captain Unthanks, with a Yankee company of seventy-two men,
    came out from Murfreesboro to Readyville (Captain Nichol’s
    old home), and went on to Woodbury and McMinnville on a
    scouting expedition. Colonel Starnes, commanding the Fourth
    Tennessee Cavalry, was near McMinnville and, upon learning
    of the scouting party headed by Captain Unthanks, moved into
    McMinnville in a few hours, and made inquiry for a man fully
    acquainted with the roads leading therefrom. Captain Nichol,
    who was just in from Corinth, Miss., reported to Colonel
    Starnes that he was conversant with all the roads leading
    to Murfreesboro. Leaving McMinnville late in the afternoon,
    Colonel Starnes and his men reached Woodbury about daylight
    of the next day, finding that Captain Unthanks had stopped
    there to feed his horses and had just left. Instantly
    pursuing, Starnes caught them at Readyville (Nichol’s
    old home), eating breakfast, Captain Unthanks and most of
    his men being at Major Tallay’s (the old Ready residence).
    Starnes was upon them before they were aware, killing
    three and capturing all except two others, who made their
    escape to Murfreesboro. Captain Nichol was then engaged in
    making up his company. Gen. Bedford Forrest passed through
    Readyville July 13, 1862; and Nichol, with a few unorganized
    men, fell in line and proceeded to Murfreesboro, where
    they participated in the first fight at Murfreesboro, in
    which they were victorious, taking all the prisoners to
    McMinnville to parole them. From there Nichol proceeded to
    Readyville, where he made up his company. About this time,
    learning of the approach of General Bragg toward Middle
    Tennessee, he, with about seventy unarmed young boys and
    men, riding all night, passing through Liberty, the home
    of Stokes and Blackburn (Yankee bushwhackers), got safely
    through to Sparta just in time to meet Bragg on his march
    into Kentucky. General Polk took Nichol’s company for a time
    as couriers. Soon afterwards they were ordered to report
    to Maj. J. R. Davis, commanding a battalion of cavalry,
    and were in the fight at Perryville, Ky., fighting every
    day until they reached Cumberland Gap, losing several men.
    Thence they went to Murfreesboro, in which battle they were
    in Davis’s Battalion. Shortly after this Smith’s Fourth
    Tennessee Regiment was formed, composed of Smith’s Battalion
    and Davis’s Battalion. Immediately after this formation
    Wheeler and Forrest were ordered to Fort Donelson, where
    Nichol received his first serious wound. He was in all other
    engagements until the close of the war, being dangerously
    wounded at Bentonville, N. C., the last general engagement
    of the war. He surrendered at Greensboro, N. C., with Gen.
    Joseph E. Johnston’s army, and was paroled at Charlotte,
    N. C., April 26, 1865.

When Colonel Smith returned, on exchange, from Johnson’s Island
Prison, just before the battle of Averyboro, N. C., he at once
assumed command of the brigade as senior colonel. Adjt. George
B. Guild became his adjutant general, and Capt. J. R. Lester, of
Company F, became his inspector general, all of them serving in this
capacity till the surrender of the army at Greensboro, N. C., April
26, 1865. The coming of Colonel Smith created a scene of rejoicing
with the Regiment, as it had created one of pronounced sorrow when
he had been captured. The men pressed around him to show him the joy
and pleasure it afforded. He was called upon to make a talk, when
he expressed to them the pleasure it gave him to be with them again
after his long, weary, and dark night as a prisoner in a Northern
fortress. He said the saddest part of it was that he missed many
familiar faces who were camping to-day on Fame’s battle ground, and
but a remnant remained of what they had been; that he had learned
from time to time, as other prisoners came in, of the glorious record
they were making and had made as soldiers. He expressed his pride
in them, and said that their names would be remembered by grateful
countrymen. Choking for utterance and in tears, he sat down. A few
minutes after this the order was given to mount, and the brigade
marched away to take part in the battle of Averyboro, N. C. A very
interesting incident occurred before the foregoing took place. The
Regiment had learned that his name had been registered for exchange
and were expecting him. At the battle of Fayetteville, N. C., a few
weeks before, Lieutenant Massengale had been killed, and his horse,
which was a most excellent one, a rich bay, evidencing the qualities
of a thoroughbred, was in the hands of a relative. It was proposed
to purchase the horse for Colonel Smith when he reported, which
was done. The men paid the relative $2,600 for the horse, which was
christened “Lieut. Joe Massengale” in memory of his gallant rider
who was killed upon his back while leading a charge in the fight with
Kilpatrick’s forces. Colonel Smith rode this horse in the battles
that occurred afterwards and until the surrender. He brought “Joe
Massengale” home with him. After this the horse was conspicuous
as a part of all the reunions that took place, and was named the
regimental mascot, by which name he was called until he died, in
his twenty-sixth year.

                  *       *       *       *       *

It has been assumed that the loss of life chargeable to the War
between the States was over one million individuals. The number of
great battles fought and the deadliness of the conflict are without
a parallel in all modern history. In the Dark Ages of the world
it frequently transpired that the victors assumed the divine right
to massacre the defeated with fire and sword. We had a reminder of
what that meant in the march to the sea and in the raids through the
valleys of Virginia with a well-defined smell of fire and destruction
about them. Truly it has been said that every messenger from the
front told of the wreck of a living hope, and every home of both
the North and South was made a house of mourning. But my object in
giving the following incident is particularly to refute what has
sometimes been unjustly said about the Confederate army as a band
of slaveholders.

About the beginning of the war there lived in an adjoining county
a young farmer who was a substantial, intelligent, and industrious
citizen. By his energy he had accumulated means to buy a small hilly
farm and erected upon it a plain but neat cottage, where he and his
young wife lived. He had no farm help but a younger brother. In the
fall of 1861 he and his brother enlisted in the Confederate army.
His aged father and mother came to live with the wife, and in a short
time the Tennessee regiment to which he and his brother were attached
was ordered to the Army of Northern Virginia. The younger brother was
killed the day Gen. Bob Hatton fell at Seven Pines, near Richmond,
Va., in 1862. The old mother died in a short time after hearing of
the death of her baby boy, as she affectionately called him. In 1863
the older brother was desperately wounded at Gettysburg in the charge
of Archer’s Tennessee Brigade on Cemetery Hill and taken a prisoner
by the enemy. He was reported killed in action by his comrades, and
was so reported on the rolls of his company during the remainder of
the war. In fact, his leg had been shattered by a cannon ball, and it
was hastily amputated above the knee when he was sent to Rock Island
Prison. The shock from the wound, exposure, and want of attention
impaired his health, making him a patient of the prison hospital
until the war ended. His wife, on learning of his death, sickened
and died of a broken heart, it is said. The old father, having been
left alone, went off to Kentucky to live with a married daughter.
Marauding parties burned and destroyed the fences around the little
farm, and the house was ruined and broken down. Nothing was left to
remind one of the happy home it once had been.

Such was the health of the soldier that he was not discharged from
the Rock Island hospital until some three months after the surrender
of the Confederate armies, when he was paroled and permitted to
return to his home. Upon reaching his home depot, in the first days
of September, 1865, good-hearted Tom Day furnished him a horse to
go out to his home. We will not attempt to depict his feelings on
seeing the devastation that was spread before him upon reaching home.
He sought the house of a neighbor, where he was told in sympathetic
words the sad, sad story. He had not been able to write himself
during his year or more as a prisoner; and confiding it to others,
they had failed either willfully or negligently to do so. He listened
in a dazed state of mind to the information imparted to him by his
friend, but spoke not a word, remaining silent during the evening.
As the lengthening shadows of the setting sun grew longer, he arose,
saying that he would go down home again. He was asked to wait till
morning and take a good night’s rest, to which he gave no heed,
hobbling off on his crutches in that direction. He did not return
that night, and the next morning at the breakfast table the neighbor
announced that he would go down and see if he could hear anything
of his friend. On approaching the house, he found the door slightly
ajar. Pushing it open, to his horror he beheld the soldier stretched
upon the bare floor--dead. He, too, had died of a broken heart. The
next day he was buried by a few sorrowing friends by the side of his
wife, at the Old Salem Camp Ground, where his rude forefathers sleep.

The wrecks created along its pathway by a state of war are
indeterminable. The destruction of property, public and private, is
its natural consequence. Nor does its blighting effect end upon the
battle field, but drags into its maelstrom of death the innocent, the
helpless, and the unprotected. Truly can it be said that war makes
countless thousands mourn.

These two young men were a type of the soldiery of which the
Confederate armies were composed. They had no particular property
rights to fight for; they owned no slaves; they were not personally
interested in the slavery question. The doctrine of State rights
had been the policy of the government since its existence. The
Constitution and the laws made thereunder recognized it, and the
Supreme Court of the United States in numerous decisions had
sustained them. These were to be set at naught by force of arms,
their country invaded, and their people to be subjugated. To prevent
this they risked their lives and their all. Rebels they were in the
sense that their forefathers had been, but patriots in the cause of
freedom and in their efforts to preserve the inalienable rights of
the citizen.




                              APPENDIX.


                                  A.

An extract from a letter of Gen. Marcus J. Wright to Thomas Nelson
Page, author of “Robert E. Lee the Southerner,” dated September 26,
1907, says:

    From all reliable data that could be secured, it has been
    estimated by the best authorities that the strength of the
    Confederate armies was about 600,000 men, and of this number
    not more than two-thirds were available for active duty in
    the field. The necessity of guarding a long line of exposed
    seacoast and of maintaining permanent garrisons at different
    posts on inland waters and at numerous other points deprived
    the Confederate army in the field of an accession of
    strength. The large preponderance of Federal forces was
    manifest in all the important battles and campaigns of the
    war. The largest force ever assembled by the Confederates
    was at the Seven Days’ fight around Richmond.

    General Lee’s report showed 80,835 men present for duty when
    the movement against General McClellan commenced, and the
    Federal forces numbered 115,240.

    At Antietam the Federals had 87,164, and the Confederates
    had 35,255.

    At Fredericksburg the Federals had 110,000, and the
    Confederates had 78,110.

    At Chancellorsville the Federals had 131,661, of which
    number only 90,000 were engaged, and the Confederates had
    57,212.

    At Gettysburg the Federals had 95,000, and the Confederates
    had 44,000.

    At the Wilderness the Federals had 141,160, and the
    Confederates had 63,981.

    In the six battles named the Confederates were victorious in
    four of them, while the Federals were victors in one, and
    one was a drawn battle.

    From the latter part of 1862 until the close of the war in
    1865 there was a constant decrease of the numerical strength
    of the Confederate army. On the other hand, the records show
    that during that time the Federal army was strengthened to
    the extent of 363,390 men.

    In April, 1865, the aggregate of present and absent showed
    the strength of the Confederate army to be about 275,000.
    Of this number, 65,387 were in Federal military prisons
    and 52,000 were absent by reason of disability and other
    causes. Deducting the total of these two numbers (117,387)
    from 275,000, we have 157,613 as showing the full effective
    strength of the Confederate army at the close of the war.

Gen. Marcus J. Wright has been for many years in charge of the
Confederate Archives Department at Washington, D. C., including the
muster rolls of the Confederate army, and is the best authority upon
the subject he writes about.

The able editor of the New Orleans _Picayune_, in a recent editorial
upon the strength of the Confederate army, says:

    In the War between the States the official rolls of the
    Northern army show a total enlistment of 2,850,000 men.
    Allowing 700,000 men for the South--which would be the
    extreme limit for a white population of 6,000,000, of
    which 3,000,000 were women and more than 2,000,000 males
    under age, not to mention the 200,000 Southern men who
    went into the Union army and the men past military age and
    disabled--it would have been impossible for the South to
    have had more than 700,000 on its rolls, and these fought
    four to one. That these smaller numbers could inflict such
    heavy loss upon the superior numbers of their antagonists
    made it necessary, not only that they should have been
    ably led, but that they should have fought desperately and
    exhibited extraordinary powers of endurance, all of which
    they did up to the highest mark. By the records of modern
    warfare their performances have never been equaled, much
    less surpassed.


                                  B.

“No step could have given more aid and comfort to the North or
have been more disastrous to the South than the removal of General
Johnston. Abroad it satisfied the anxious nations of Europe that the
South was at her last gasp and established their hitherto vacillating
policy in favor of the Union cause, and the Southern cause thereafter
steadily declined to its end. The destruction of Hood’s army at
Nashville removed the only force capable of blocking the way of
Sherman across the South and left him free to march to the sea
and, having got in touch with the fleet there, continue through
the Carolinas, marking his way with a track of devastation which has
been likened to that made when Saxe carried fire and sword through
the Palatinate.” (See pages 63, 64 of “Robert E. Lee the Southerner,”
by Thomas Nelson Page.)

The North was enabled to recruit her armies by drafting all the
men she needed, and her command of the sea gave her Europe as a
recruiting ground. On October 17, 1863, the President of the United
States ordered a draft for 300,000 men. On February 1, 1864, he
called for 500,000; and on March 14, 1864, he issued an additional
call for 200,000 more “to provide an additional reserve for all
contingencies.” The South was almost spent. Her spirit was unquenched
and was, indeed, unquenchable; but her resources, both of treasury
and of men, were exhausted. Her levies for reserves of all men
between fifteen and sixty drew from President Davis the lament that
she was grinding the seed corn of the Confederacy.


                                  C.

Gen. W. T. Sherman, in his report of May 4, 1864, says:

    The Confederate army at my front at Dalton, Ga., comprised,
    according to the best authority, about 45,000 men, commanded
    by Joseph E. Johnston, who was equal in all the elements
    of generalship to Lee and who was under instruction from
    the war power at Richmond to assume the offensive northward
    as far as Nashville. But he soon discovered that he would
    have to conduct a defensive campaign. Coincident with
    the movement of the Army of the Potomac, as announced by
    telegraph, I advanced from our base at Chattanooga with the
    Army of the Ohio, 13,550 men; the Army of the Cumberland,
    60,773 men; the Army of the Tennessee, 24,405 men (grand
    total, 98,707 men); and 254 guns.




                                INDEX.


  Adams, 117.
  Aiken, J. A., 164.
  Alexander, D. W., 9, 156.
  Alexander, Gid, 239.
  Alexander, William, 239.
  Allen, Dr. Tom, 9, 239.
  Allen, T., 159.
  Allen, T. J., 165.
  Allen, W., 159.
  Allison, Henry, 156.
  Anderson, A. A., 157.
  Anderson, DeWitt, 10, 166.
  Anderson, Frank, 166, 243.
  Anderson, Lieut. Col. P. F., 9, 54, 182.
  Arnold, J. A., 10, 159, 240.
  Arnold, James, 156.
  Armstrong, J., 160.
  Atkins, Fentress, 165.
  Austin, Levi, 164.
  Avants, H., 157.
  Avants, N., 157.

  Bailey, Jonathan, 164.
  Baker, J. N., 158.
  Ballew, Zeb, 242.
  Barbee, Lieutenant, 10, 159, 239, 240.
  Barnes, Joe, 165.
  Barton, Jack, 166.
  Beard, Lieut. Charles, 9.
  Beauregard, General, 172.
  Bell, J. C., 156.
  Bell, John, 158.
  Bell, P., 164.
  Bell, W., 166, 240.
  Bennett, James, 163.
  Bennett, Moses, 163.
  Bennett, S. H., 242.
  Blackburn, Captain, 46.
  Bledsoe, A., 164.
  Bledsoe, Capt. Robert, 10, 164.
  Bledsoe, Maj. Scott, 9, 125, 184.
  Boles, Jeff, 243.
  Bone, Lieut. Bob, 10, 159, 240.
  Bone, Capt. William, 9.
  Bowman, John, 165.
  Bowman, Lieut. Foster, 10, 165.
  Bragg, General, 9, 14, 57.
  Brandon, J. A., 162.
  Breckenridge, General, 23, 140.
  Brewer, C., 241.
  Britton, Capt. James, 10, 246.
  Brown, Joel, 243.
  Brown, R., 165.
  Burford, Ben, 158.
  Burgess, Lieutenant, 10, 161.
  Burke, James, 161.
  Bushong, D., 157.
  Bynum, E., 241.
  Bynum, W. M., 162.

  Caline, William, 157.
  Carder, Jack, 161.
  Carmack, D. C., 157.
  Carmack, Lieutenant, 10.
  Carmack, Lieut. Gid, 157, 239.
  Carter, General, 117.
  Cato, Joe, 158.
  Chapman, Bennett, 9.
  Cheatham, General, 23.
  Chenyworth, Colonel, 44.
  Christian, Major, 46.
  Cleburne, General, 23, 116.
  Coleman, J. C., 162.
  Cook, Colonel, 46.
  Cook, Col. Ed, 65.
  Cooper, I., 162.
  Corbett, W., 10.
  Corder, Bob, 9, 239.
  Cox, James, 157.
  Crockett, Frank, 156.
  Crouch, Zack T., 243.
  Crozier, Lieut. E., 125, 245.
  Cunningham, Frank, 10.
  Curren, George, 158.
  Curren, W. J., 156.

  Dark, James, 156.
  Davis, James, 156.
  Davis, J. H., 241.
  Davis, John, 242.
  Davis, President, 66, 138.
  Davis, Robert, 131.
  Davis, Robert A., 165.
  Davis, Scott, 239.
  Davis, W. H., 241.
  Deadman, 158.
  Deason, William, 165.
  Delaney, Dr. W. T., 9, 157, 239.
  Delaney, Henry, 157, 239.
  Dibrell, General, 39, 71, 108.
  Dillard, J., 161.
  Dillard, John, 158.
  Dillon, S., 159.
  Doak, Tom, 160.
  Donnell, R. O., 158.
  Doughtry, James, 162.
  Douglas, John, 65.
  Douglass, C. M., 164.
  Dunn, J. F., 162.
  Durham, A. D., 164.

  Edwards, Joe, 158.
  Edwards, William, 239.
  Elliott, Lieutenant, 10.
  Evans, Capt. Mark, 234.
  Evans, Ike, 240.
  Ewing, Col. Andrew, 59.

  Fagan, Lon, 156.
  Fagan, Tom, 156.
  Farnsworth, George, 166.
  Fathera, Lieutenant, 10, 160, 240.
  Fields, W., 10.
  Finney, Sergeant, 9.
  Flippin, Don, 240.
  Flippin, H. L., 158.
  Flippin, S., 240.
  Floridy, T., 159.
  Ford, Isaac, 243.
  Forrest, General, 11, 16.
  Fowler, Sergt. W. R., 162, 241.

  Gaither, L. L., 241.
  Gaither, T. A., 241.
  Gaither, W. P., 162, 241.
  Gann, Bob, 9.
  Gann, H., 158.
  Gann, John, 159.
  Gatewood, Henry, 243.
  Gaut, William, 163.
  Gentry, James, 156.
  Gilliham, E., 158.
  Glover, H. C.
  Glover, S., 10, 163.
  Goad, William, 164.
  Godges, Rufus, 164.
  Godsey, T., 163.
  Godsey, W. J., 157.
  Goodrich, Bryant, 243.
  Gordon, John, 162.
  Grady, Henry, 110.
  Granbery, General, 117.
  Gray, W. W., 162.
  Green, Allen, 163.
  Green, James, 158.
  Green, Lieutenant, 10.
  Grissim, Bob, 240.
  Grissim, M. (Q. M.), 9, 155, 158.
  Guild, G. B., 54, 76, 125, 239.

  Hall, John, 243.
  Hampton, General, 112.
  Hancock, Ed, 165.
  Hardee, General, 65, 127, 133.
  Hare, Joe, 160.
  Hare, Tim, 156.
  Hargrove, N., 156.
  Harris, John, 162.
  Harrison, Colonel, 125.
  Harrison, B. Porter, 165, 243.
  Harron, H. H., 163.
  Hawkins, E. J., 160.
  Hayes, J., 241.
  Hearn, James, 165.
  Hearn, R., 165.
  Hendrix, W. W., 9.
  Henlen, J. A., 157.
  Henry, Lieutenant, 10.
  Herndon, Liter, 127.
  Hicks, E. and W.
  Hildreth, Lieutenant, 10, 243.
  Hill, L., 165.
  Hill, Mike, 165.
  Hilton, J. B., 164.
  Hogan, Lieutenant, 10, 158.
  Hood, General, 62, 68, 116, 119, 177.
  Hopkins, John, 156.
  Horton, Jesse, 165.
  Hughes, James, 162.
  Hull, 157.
  Hume, General, 124.
  Hutton, Polk, 156.

  Ingles, Capt. C. H., 9.
  Ingles, W. C., 239.
  Ivey, J. C., 164, 242.
  Ivie, H. J., 162.
  Ivie, N. I., 241.

  Jackson, Dan, 163.
  James, J. E., 162.
  Jarman, H., 159.
  Jarmin, Captain, 46.
  Jarnigan, L. W., 241.
  Jobe, Ben, 239.
  Johnson, Ab.
  Johnson, T., 159.
  Johnston, Gen. A. S., 172.
  Johnston, Gen. Joseph E., 59, 65, 126, 148, 172, 173.
  Jones, D. C., 162.
  Jones, H. N., 241.
  Jones, J. E., 162.
  Jowett, Cullom, 164.
  Joyner, Major, 135.

  Kennedy, Al, 240.
  Kennedy, A. W., 160.
  King, M. T., 157.
  Kirk, B., 161.
  Kirkpatrick, Captain, 47.
  Knox, Bob, 241.
  Knox, William, 159.

  Lee, General, 172.
  Lester, Capt. J. R., 10, 13, 161.
  Lester, T., 157.
  Lester, William, 161.
  Light, Lieut. William, 10, 164.
  Lindamond, James, 157.
  Longstreet, General, 33.
  Love, James, 241.
  Lunn, W. F., 156.
  Luttrell, J., 157.
  Lyons, P. A., 156.

  Magill, Walter, 163.
  Mallard, J. R., 156.
  Marlin, Jesse, 156.
  Martin, Gid, 162.
  Martin, R., 163.
  Massengale, John.
  Massengale, Lieut. Joe, 9, 143, 157.
  Massengale, William, 163.
  Mattern, H., 157.
  McCall, John, 163.
  McClelland, Abe, 157, 239.
  McClelland, Edward, 240.
  McDonough, James, 163.
  McDowell, Jack, 165.
  McGee, G. M., 158.
  McGill, S. M., 241.
  McKnight, Lieut. F. A., 162, 241.
  McKnight, S. M., 241.
  McLean, Lieut. Rice, 9, 156, 244.
  McLean, R. O., 9, 156, 239.
  McMillin, Capt., 12.
  McNairy, Col. Frank, 16.
  McNeilly, Rev. J. H., 191.
  Meely, T., 160.
  Miller, H., 162, 241.
  Miller, Joe, 243.
  Milton, C., 160.
  Minnis, Adjt. J. A., 9, 18.
  Minton, J., 158.
  Mitchell, J., 160.
  Mitchell, N., 160.
  Mitchell, N. A., 240.
  Mitchell, O. K., 163.
  Moate, O. I., 243.
  Modly, A., 158.
  Mont, T., 159.
  Moore, C. W., 241.
  Moore, G. C., 10, 158.
  Morrell, William, 157.
  Morris, J. M., 164.
  Moses, Capt. Frank, 244.
  Moss, Pat, 240.
  Mullinax, F., 159.
  Murray, D. D., 241.
  Murrey, E. H., 241.
  Murrell, J. T., 157.

  Nance, J. B., 9, 129.
  Neal, William, 166.
  Nealy, J., 160.
  Neely, E., 240.
  Neely, I. E., 241.
  Neil, W. J., 156.
  Nelson, Henry, 166.
  Nevels, Ben, 156.
  Newlan, Anderson.
  Newsom, Joe, 165.
  Nichol, Capt. J. W., 10, 132, 162, 241, 248.
  Nugent, John, 241.

  O’Dell, P., 157.
  Odum, D., 159.
  Oglesby, Nick, 156.
  Orr, Lieut. J. N., 9.
  Owens, Elias, 164.

  Padgett, James, 164.
  Pain, G. V. and William.
  Parton, Capt. J. J., 10.
  Patrick, A. R., 162.
  Patrick, Robert, 241.
  Paty, M., 158.
  Pemberton, M., 159.
  Phelps, Billy, 242.
  Phelps, R., 242.
  Phillips, J. M., 10, 159.
  Phillips, W. H., 73, 161.
  Pickett, J. M., 163.
  Pickett, John, 163.
  Polk, Lieutenant General, 64.
  Poor, Pleasant, 165.
  Porterfield, D., 160.
  Powell, N., 159.
  Preston, B. P., 160.
  Preston, Lieut. H. L., 10, 143, 160, 240.
  Price, John T., 9.

  Raine, John, 166.
  Rains, Gen. Jim, 13.
  Ransom, C., 156.
  Reed, James, 156.
  Reid, B., 160.
  Richerson, O., 159.
  Ridley, Granville.[4]
  Roberts, C. M., 162.
  Roberts, L. M., 162, 241.
  Robinson, Arch, 162.
  Robinson, A. W., 162.
  Robinson, Jesse, 162.
  Robinson, M., 159.
  Roder, A. L., 157.
  Roland, A., 158.
  Rushing, Joe A., 162.
  Rushing, J. R., 160.
  Rushing, Sergt. Maj. W. A., 9, 113, 239.
  Russell, Lieut. H., 10.
  Ryburn, J. S., 157.

  Sagely, Lieut. J. A., 10, 162.
  Sams, William, 157.
  Sandifer, William, 156.
  Scoggins, Lieut. Sam, 10, 134, 240.
  Scruggs, Lieut. R. L., 10, 158, 240.
  Shell, William, 163.
  Shumate, R., 163.
  Shutt, Hal, 243.
  Sienknecht, Dr. Henry, 243.
  Simpson, J. N., 243.
  Singleton, James, 165.
  Slaughter, George, 156.
  Smith, Col. Baxter, 9, 17, 18, 125, 130, 143, 186, 239, 249.
  Smith, Jack, 163.
  Smith, John, 165.
  Smith, William, 164.
  Snodgrass, J. Y., 157.
  Spain, W. M., 162.
  Spencer, Z., 156.
  Stahl, General, 117.
  Stanton, Col. S. S., 61.
  Starnes, Gen. James, 20.
  Stearns, Colonel, 11.
  Stewart, Gen. A. P., 62.
  Stewart, J. A., 9, 17, 158.
  Stone, William, 163.
  Storey, Lieut. J. W., 10, 165, 243.
  Sullivan, T., 158.
  Sullivan, W. S., 10.
  Sutton, H., 164.

  Tacket, Alex, 164.
  Taylor, W. H., 241.
  Thomas, James, 243.
  Thompson, D., 164.
  Thompson, James, 156.
  Thompson, Z., 161, 241.
  Tippett, Jim, 239.
  Tittle, T. J., 160.
  Todd, Alfred, 162.
  Todd, Calep, 162.
  Todd, Walker, 162.
  Tolbert, D. W., 162.
  Tomlinson, E., 158.
  Trousdale, W., 158.
  Turner, J. M., 156.

  Vance, T., 160.
  Van Trease, A., 165.
  Vinson, T., 240.

  Walker, Colonel, 65.
  Walkup, L., 160.
  Wallace, W., 243.
  Waller, Sam, 156.
  Warner, Polk, 239.
  Warren, W. T., 242.
  Warren, W. W., 163.
  Watkins, Thomas, 164.
  Watts, David, 156.
  Weakley, Wat, 247.
  Weaver, C., 159.
  Webber, C. M., 162.
  Wharton, General, 11, 27, 46.
  Wharton, J. H., 241.
  Wharton, Tobe, 166.
  Wheeler, General, 11, 16, 69, 108, 150, 179.
  White, Dr. R. L. C., 247.
  White, Lieutenant, 17.
  White, M. M., 163.
  Whitecotten, I., 163.
  Wilbern, J., 239.
  Williams, A., 164.
  Williams, General, 97, 102.
  Williams, James, 163.
  Williamson, Lieutenant, 241.
  Williamson, Lieut. James, 10.
  Wilson, Billy, 156.
  Winder, J. B., 164.
  Witherspoon, D. C., 162.
  Witherspoon, Sam, 162.
  Wood, William, 157, 240.
  Woods, C. C., 157.
  Wyly, Capt. H. A., 10, 44, 161.
  Wynn, W. R., 156, 239.

  Yarbrough, Joe, 156, 239.
  Young, Dock, 158.
  Young, Gen. Bennett H., 204.
  Youree, A. H., 241.
  Youree, Frank, 162.
  Youree, Lieut. Dave, 10, 162.
  Youree, W. H., 162.




                              FOOTNOTES


    [1] Resigned soon after organization of Regiment, and Lieut.
        George C. Moore succeeded him, serving till the surrender.

    [2] This Company was not attached to the Regiment till just
        before the battle of Chickamauga. It had been the escort
        of General McGowan, who resigned, and it reported to the
        Fourth Tennessee, serving till the surrender. It was a
        very small company.

    [3] I was not in the Kentucky campaign of Gen. Braxton Bragg
        in the summer and early fall of 1862. I have asked Colonel
        Smith to write it, as he was a major in command of five
        companies that afterwards formed a part of the Fourth
        Tennessee Cavalry Regiment, of which he was commissioned
        colonel at its organization, in October, 1862. In order
        that this narrative may present a full history of their
        services and his own during the war, he has contributed
        the interesting account in Chapter XVII.

    [4] Granville Ridley enlisted in the Regiment when sixteen
        years of age, while Wheeler was on his last raid into
        Tennessee in 1864, and served faithfully till the
        surrender.




                        TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES


    The following corrections have been made in the text:

    Chapter 2, paragraph 2
        - ‘Stuart’ replaced with ‘Stewart’
          (bugler of the Regiment, J. A. Stewart,)

    Chapter 2, paragraph 9
        - ‘Claiborne’ replaced with ‘Cleburne’
          (attack of Generals Cleburne and Cheatham.)

    Chapter 2, paragraph 20
        - ‘or’ replaced with ‘of’
          (51 pieces of artillery)

    Chapter 2, paragraph 23
        - ‘we’ replaced with ‘he’
          (that he was wasting his weakening strength)

    Chapter 12, paragraph 31
        - ‘Gather’ replaced with ‘Gaither’
          (W. P. Gaither,)

    Chapter 15, paragraph 11
        - (Cfd ＝ Confederate; Fed ＝ Federal; Vic ＝ Victor.)
          Line added by the transcriber.

    Chapter 15, paragraph 13
        - ‘Murfeesboro’ replaced with ‘Murfreesboro’
          (I have indicated the Murfreesboro)

    Index
        - ‘Baily’ replaced with ‘Bailey’
          (Bailey, Jonathan, 164.)

    Index
        - ‘Bowles’ replaced with ‘Boles’
          (Boles, Jeff, 243.)

    Index
        - ‘Claiborne’ replaced with ‘Cleburne’
          (Cleburne, General, 23, 116.)

    Index
        - ‘Douglass’ replaced with ‘Douglas’
          (Douglas, John, 65.)

    Index
        - ‘Gant’ replaced with ‘Gaut’
          (Gaut, William, 163.)

    Index
        - ‘Gillihan’ replaced with ‘Gilliham’
          (Gilliham, E., 158.)

    Index
        - ‘Porter B.’ replaced with ‘B. Porter’
          (Harrison, B. Porter, 165, 243.)

    Index
        - ‘24’ replaced with ‘12’
          (McMillin, Capt., 12.)

    Index
        - ‘Murry’ replaced with ‘Murray’
          (Murray, D. D., 241.)

    Index
        - ‘Neely’ replaced with ‘Meely’
          (Meely, T., 160.)

    Index
        - ‘Nichols’ replaced with ‘Nichol’
          (Nichol, Capt. J. W.)

    Index
        - ‘Strahl’ replaced with ‘Stahl’
          (Stahl, General, 117.)

    Index
        - ‘273’ replaced with ‘249’
          (Smith, Col. Baxter, ... 186, 239, 249.)

    Index
        - ‘Captain’ replaced with ‘Lieutenant’
          (White, Lieutenant, 17.)





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A brief narrative of the Fourth
Tennessee Cavalry Regiment, Whe, by George B. Guild

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 49238 ***